Displaced Heroes, Villains And Everything In Between

by Deltorix

Rating: teen
Tags: Princess Luna, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Princess Cadance, Equestria Girls, Main 7 (EqG), Profanity, Adventure, Princess Celestia, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthology, Anthro, Main 6
Length: 118927

A group of different Displaced stories

Here you can read the stories of different displaced characters that I came up. With each chapter will be using a naming theme to separate the different stories. there may be several chapters eventually and most characters made here is free to use in a crossover as long as they have made a token.

Don’t expect updates often sorry.

Published 2021-04-16 15:00:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-11-15 10:39:55 UTC

A New Cipher

“Well, here I am.” Chuck said as he walked to the front doors of the convention, not in costume as he didn’t care to do that, instead, he was wearing a plain t-shirt, blue jeans, and sneakers,

Chuck smiles as he walks into the convention hall looking at all the stalls. Then a guy dressed as Deadpool comes up holding his sword. “Hey! Where are my chimichangas?!” the Deadpool cosplayer said acting like he is going to cut Chuck.

“In the garbage.” Chuck said, pointing at a nearby trash can. The cosplayer hopped and ran over to the trash can. Chuck shook his head as he kept going. He looks around before he sees an interesting booth.

This booth has probs from just about every fandom. He looks over everything but doesn't seem to like anything. Chuck turns to leave before he sees a guy standing right behind him. “Find anything interesting, buddy?” The man is dressed as Beedle the salesman from Legend of Zelda.

“Not really.” Chuck replied,

“Hmm well that won’t do.” he looked at Chuck with sparkling eyes. “I can tell you will like this!” Beedle pulls out a cane that is long and black, with a round glass topper with a yellow pyramid inside of it. “What do you say? Just $500 and it is yours.”

“For just a cane?” Chuck asked, “I wouldn’t pay more than half its price.”

The salesman smiles. “Ah, a Hagler are you? Alright, what would you pay for this? Keep in mind the pyramid is solid gold.”

Chuck inspected the cane, and he had to admit, it looked pretty cool, but as he said, he wouldn’t pay for more than half its price. “$225,”

“Hmmm that is fair I suppose, you got a deal.” Beedle said, holding out the cane.

Chuck nodded his head as he took the cane, “Thanks.” he said, walking away after paying him. But after a few steps, he started feeling dizzy then he blacks out.

I groan as I start to wake up feeling grass below me, and hearing birds. “Ugh my head, what happened?”

I slowly sat up, rubbing my head as I did, then opened my eyes and, “Ah! What the fuck?!” I shouted, holding my head as a ton of information just suddenly popped into my head. I close my eyes from the pain holding my head and pant as I try to think and I realize I somehow know what kind of grass, trees, bushes, and even animals are in front of me.

After the pain goes away I open my eyes again and once again a rush of information and pain fills my head. I fall over and see my reflection in a lake. Once I see my reflection I somehow know I have all the powers of a being called Bill Cipher, and what's known as a displaced and that I am currently in a different world called Equestria. “Ugh what...what is happening?” I close my eyes to stop the pain and try to go through the information I just got.

“Okay, so I have the powers of Bill Cipher, who is a very powerful reality warper, and I am a Displaced in the land of Equestria, okay. Sounds simple enough.” I said, keeping my eyes close, I then snapped my fingers and felt an eye patch cover my left eye, and opened my right eye, and was glad that I wasn’t getting flooded with information.

“Ok good so it is my left eye that gives me information. Let's see maybe.” I think and change the eyepatch just enough that I can see through it without being bombarded with information. “Ha, it worked!”

I stand up and frown. “If I am a displaced...hmm what is that?” I then look at my reflection again and focus on what I want to know. I see visions of other people who go to conventions and disappear getting the powers and abilities of whoever they were just as and I also learn of items called tokens and decide to make one for myself in hopes of finding more people like myself.

“Let's see from what I saw I just need an item and a creed...why not make it showy!” I pick up my cane and spin it around as I start to grin a bit unhinged.

I start sending energy into the cane and sing. “I am the new cipher, a reality-warping dealmaker. I’m willing to help anyone so long as they pay the price, I am completely neutral my only limitation is I do not allow anyone innocent to be hurt in my presence, to summon me simply slam the cane on the ground”

Once I finish I stop spinning the cane and snap my fingers willing a hole, in reality, to open and throw the cane through it. I watch as my cane multiplies and spreads out throughout the multiverse as the portal closes a copy of my cane comes back to me.

I nodded my head, then looked at my current attire, “Man, this attire doesn’t look like something a reality warper would wear.” I said,

I grin and snap my fingers as my clothes change into a black and yellow suit, my coat is long enough to reach my knees and I add a small top hat over my blond hair to finish the look. I check myself in the lake and smile. “Not bad now let's see what this new world is like.” I spin my cane in my hand as I start to leave the forest.

After a few minutes of walking and whistling, I come to the edge of the forest and frown when I see a small town being torn apart by chaos. “Well, this won't do at all.” I walk through the town fixing a few things here and there but leaving some things that are just too funny.

I then stopped when I sensed something, looking where the strange energy was coming from, I saw a castle on a mountain, I then used my eye to see who lived there. I saw that it belongs to the ruler of this country and her sister, I also saw that a being known as Discord was responsible for all this random chaos. I frowned as I extended my senses to the castle I was looking at. Once I found Celestia and Discord along with six others I froze time and willed myself to that location.

I look around at the seven anthro ponies along with a stained glass image of Discord using my left eye to get an idea of who they are.

The unicorn Twilight Sparkle, the student of Celestia, was wearing a white long sleeve shirt with a purple vest and a purple skirt that had her cutie mark of a six-pointed purple star with six smaller stars around it on it.

The pegasus Rainbow Dash was wearing a black sports bra with a cyan hoodie jacket that was open, black short sports pants, and black fingerless gloves, the cyan hoodie had a cloud with a rainbow thunderbolt on the back.

The pegasus Fluttershy wore a green sweater that hides most of her face and neck with a pink skirt that stops just at the knees, she had three pink butterflies on the sleeve of her sweater,

The earth pony Pinkie Pie was wearing bright blue overalls with a white shirt, three balloons were on the left pant leg.

The earth pony Applejack was wearing overalls like Pinkie, and she had a long sleeve plaid shirt with brown boots and a stetson on her head, and the boots had three apples on them.

The unicorn Rarity was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with a skirt, black pants, and purple boots, she also had a black and gold belt and black fingerless gloves.

And lastly, I look at Celestia and see a white alicorn, wearing a long white and gold dress with a sun on the sides and necklace.

I rub my chin and walk around them and then I snap my fingers and Celestia starts to move again. “Hello, my dear.”

“W-what? Who are you?” Celestia asked me, getting into a defensive position.

I smile maybe a bit too much as she flinches. “You can call me Cipher and I'm here to offer you a deal, a deal that you may not want to refuse.” I told her as I started to slowly walk around the room not even showing fear of her.

“How do I know I can trust you?” Celestia asked me,

I shrug and smirk at her as my eye starts to glow to spook her. “You don't, but I can tell you this, when you make a deal with me I am bound by the rules of that contract if part of the deal says I cannot harm your ponies then I cannot on your ponies however I will annoy the fuck out of them.” I add with a laugh and start examining Rarity’s mane up close.

“And what do you want in return? A deal has to work for both parties, you are offering something I want, yet you haven’t said what you wanted in return.” Celestia said,

I smile more softly and look at her. “I am a being of chaos.” I tell her while thinking. ‘Well now I am.’ Then I continue. “And all I really want at the moment is a plot of land to call my very own. Big enough to establish a town, I want full reign over that piece of land where I can do whatever I want, whenever I want, so long as it is within that border and an exchange I will ‘help’ take care of this chaos being that seems to be troubling you.” I hold out my right hand and green fire covers it.

Celestia looked at my hand with a nervous expression, then she sighed and shook my hand, “Deal.” she said,

My smile turns into a smirk as I chuckle. “Thank you, my dear! Now then to do my part of the contract.” I snap my fingers and time starts to flow again and everyone continues not noticing me yet.

“So princess, who is Discord?” Twilight asked Celestia,

She hesitates but then sighs. “Discord is one of my old enemies, he ruled Equestria long ago, using his chaos magic to ruin ponies lives and he cared not for the misery he caused only finding amusement and it.” she looked over to me as she said that obviously already having second thoughts but all I did was smirk and lean on my cane as I listened.

“Alright, so we just go in with the Elements and blast him with them right?” Rainbow asked her,

Celestia nods and moves to the large double doors and uses her magic to open them. While she is doing that Pinkie pie moves over to me and pokes me. “Who are you?”

That’s when the girls turned to look at me, looking at me in shock when they did. “Where the hay did you come from?!” Rainbow asked me, I just smiled and explained,

“I am merely an observer at the moment. I have no plans of interfering with your little crusade, not directly at least. you can call me Cipher.” I told her as I continue to lean on my cane but I smirk and snap my fingers making a miniature cloud of cotton candy for pinkie pie.

Pinkie immediately began to eat it while the others looked at me in shock, with Rainbow flying up to my face, “So you’re the one who made those clouds!?”

I start laughing and smirking. “Oh goodness no! That kind of chaos is so childish, I just wanted to make her smile, and saw them as I was walking through a small town down the mountain.”

Rainbow still gave a suspicious look, only for Applejack to pull her back, “Rainbow knock it off!” she said to her, then started to speak to me, “Forgive her Mr. Cipher, she tends to do that a lot.”

“It is perfectly fine, that kind of suspicion is a healthy amount of chaos.” I said then I looked over as Celestia opened an empty chest and she gasped.

“This doesn't make sense! Where are the elements!?” Celestia yells then looks at me suspiciously.

Then laughter could be heard from everywhere, “Make sense? Now where’s the fun in that?” the voice of Discord said, causing Celestia to shout angrily,

“Discord!”

“Miss me Tia?” we looked and saw the stained glass of Discord start to move, “Cause I missed you.”

Everyone looks around for the source of the voice but I look right at the window and see Discord’s stained glass image start moving. “So you are this Discord fellow, how ….amusing.”

“And I can see you are a wielder of Chaos, you’ll surely make things much more fun.” Discord said, smiling, “Say; how about you join me in causing Chaos?”

I smirk and tap my chin then shake my head. “I'm afraid I cannot do that as I am a true neutral well you are chaotic evil at this point. However, if you are willing to make a deal with me I may be willing to hang out with you from time to time.”

I can see Celestia glared at me, but I ignored it, “Oh, you’re a deal maker.” Discord said, lazily lying on the stained glass of Twilight's head.

I nod and lean on my cane. “You can call me Cipher, but for now you can just ignore me as I'm in the middle of conducting one of my contracts.”

“And what is this contract, may I ask?” Discord asked me, but Rainbow Dash cut me off,

“Who cares what his contract is! Give back the Elements!” she said to Discord.

Discord rolls his eyes. “I have just borrowed them for a bit, don't worry, for now, let's play a game.”

“We don’t want to play any games with you Discord.” Twilight said, glaring at the Draconequus.

I rub my chin and lean on my cane. “Just stealing them is boring, don't you think?” I ask Discord trying to trick him.

“Oh? And you think you can do better?” he asked me, raising an eyebrow at me.

I smirk and rub my chin pretending to think and then I grin and point to the sky. “Well if it were me I would've taken them, then hid them, and then given the ponies a riddle to solve to find them, giving me plenty of time to have some fun.”

“That…...is actually genius!” Discord said, “Why didn’t I think of that?”

I smirk and lean forward. “I don't know, maybe you have spent too much time being crazy; that, or you're getting old.”

“How dare you, sir!” Discord said, “I am not old, crazy yes, but not old!”

I grin and snap my fingers making a cupcake with two candles on it, one is in the shape of a two and the other is a seven. “Oh? Well, I'm much younger than you old man.” I blow out the candles and the cupcake turns into a pyramid-shaped lollipop.

“Well, I’ve got experience, rookie.” Discord said, snapping his talons and the lollipop turned into a screaming goat.

I frown and snap my fingers and make the goat disappear. “That is just annoying, not funny.” I cross my arms and shake my head. “Have your fun with the ponies, but when you're gone I'll handle this world’s need for chaos.”

“Oh; we’ll see about that.” Discord said,

I smile and shrug. “I agree we will see.”

“Well anyway, as for where the Elements are, let me give you this riddle to help you out.” Discord said, “Twists and turns are my master plan, then find the Elements back where you began.” then he disappeared.

“That is a nice riddle, well ladies, what is the answer?” I ask them with a smile.

Twilight began to think while saying the riddle over and over until she looked out the window, “The maze! That’s where the Elements are!” she said,

I roll my eyes but smile and spin my cane. “Well, let's get going.” I start floating and going to the maze.

“Hey wait for us!” Rainbow said, flying after me, “I’m not letting you outta my sight! Not even for a second!”

“If that's what you want, Skittles.” I said before snapping my fingers and making the named candy appear in her hand.

She glared at me but still ate the candy. I chuckle and we head to the entrance of the maze. “Well, here we are.” I look it over feeling Discord nearby so I snap my fingers but nothing can be seen that changed.

The next thing that happened was the Main 6 missing either a horn or wings, followed by screaming at the loss of said things. I frown as my cane was also stolen. “That is just rude.” I cross my arms as Discord appears laughing.

“Oh you should’ve seen the looks on your faces, except you, you were boring.” Discord said,

I roll my eyes and snap my fingers and steal Discords' whole tail. “How does it feel?”

“Hmmm, a bit drafty.” Discord said, making his tail reappear again. I shake my head and just watch what's happening.

“Give us our wings and horns back Discord!” Twilight said.

“Sorry, but that’s rules, no wings or magic while in the maze.” Discord said, “The second rule is for you Mr. Cypher, you can’t use your magic to aid them, nor can you use it to bring the Elements to you, and you can’t use it to just make the maze disappear.”

I tap my chin and smile. “That's fine so long as I'm allowed to float around. Walking is boring.” I sigh dramatically.

“Very well, but only floating.” Discord said, “Now ta-ta!” he then disappeared.

I smirk as I float a few inches off the ground and enter the maze. “Let's enter the maze ladies.”

“Just remember, I’m watching-” Rainbow was cut off when walls appeared, separating us from each other. “Are you bucking kidding me?!”

I chuckle and smirk at the wall dividing us then say. “You can watch me once this little maze trip is over.” Then I look over to see Fluttershy shivering in fear as she and I are by ourselves.

“O-oh dear!!” she said fearfully.

“Come now my dear, let us find your friends.” I say with a smile and point ahead and start floating away.

Sher nervously nodded her head and followed me. After a few more minutes, we came to what looked to be a huge intersection.

“Hmmm, this is interesting, shall we split up or stay together?” I ask Fluttershy.

“I-I think we s-should stay together if you don’t mind that is.” Fluttershy said, shyly hiding in her sweater.

I nod and pull out a coin and flip it. It lands on heads so I point to the right. “This way.” We start going down the right path and soon some butterflies show up and Fluttershy seems to be drawn to them and they lead her down a different path but I keep up.

“Fluttershy, it seems your friends had abandoned you.” I heard the high pitched voice of Discord say,

I frown and raise an eyebrow. “Oh no, my friends would never do that.” She said with a kind smile.

“Well, that must make you angry though?” Discord asked,

“Oh not at all.” I heard Fluttershy reply, then in a flash Discord had changed back to normal with an angered look on his face,

“Oh for goodness sakes!” he shouted, pressing his talon on top of her head, causing her eyes to become colorful swirls as her color dulled, “You’ve been kind for too long!” and in another flash, I had found myself in another part of the maze.

I clap slowly and sarcastically say. “Wow, you are the master of mental manipulation.”

In another flash I ended up looking like a clown while on a unicycle, juggling bowling pins, a sign on my chest saying ‘Dummy.’ Then a pie hit my face.

I growl and hop off the unicycle and throw the pins away. “Very funny old man.” I wiped my face clean and removed the clown wig. “Now then where is the closest pony?” I look around as the wall to my right falls into the ground.

And coming from that wall was Rarity, “Cipher, I am glad to see you dear.” she said,

“Ah miss Rarity, I am glad I found one of you, unfortunately, poor Fluttershy has been corrupted by Discord's Magic I shall try to keep a closer eye on you.” I told her as I stepped up to her still wearing the clown outfit.

She tried to hold back her laughter but that didn’t stop her from snickering a bit, “I-I see, well, let us find the others now shall we?” she said,

I simply smile and nod not bothered by her snickers. “I agree, lets see, how about we go this way?” I say pointing left.

She nodded her head, and we proceeded to go down the left path, as we were walking, Rarity started talking. “So, Mr. Cipher, Discord said you are a dealmaker, care to explain what that means?”

“Well, like Discord I am a being of chaos, however where we differ is he is free to use all of his magic at once, where I am bound to certain rules. I can use my powers to do small things as I wish yes, but to do anything truly powerful it needs to be part of a deal whether it's conjuring up some rare material or exacting revenge. to put it simply, my dear I make deals with people to fulfill their desires but I'm truly neutral and the only ethics that I have is that I will not physically harm someone.” I tell her and see a stone wall filled with Discord’s magic so I guide Rarity away from it.

“I see, so no matter who is making a deal with you, you won’t harm anypony?” Rarity asked, “Even if your life depended on it?”

I chuckle and smirk. “There are ways of dealing with someone without physically hurting them. There's emotional pain, mental pain, and of course simply trapping them in something that would make them hurt themselves.” I told her then frown and scratch my chin.

“Though if I am honest, I am still very new to having these powers. I used to be mortal just like you and was nowhere near this powerful which is why I've given myself such ethics as to not harm someone. My answer is I may be chaotic but I'm also neutral. I can't allow myself to become corrupted by my own power.” I said deep in thought and kept leading Rarity away from any pockets of Discord’s magic.

“I see, well I for am glad you have those ethics, otherwise, we wouldn’t have someone to help with Discord, and possibly a friend?” Rarity asked me,

I smile softly. “I would like that miss Rarity. Now let's find your friends.” I say as we walk through an opening and see Twilight and a gray Applejack, Pinkie, and Fluttershy.

“Rarity, I’m so glad to see you are still the same!” Twilight said, running up to the mare and hugging her, “The others have become the exact opposite of themselves!”

I look the others over and frown seeing Discord’s magic all over them. I sigh and shake my head and look to Twilight. “Yes this is a bit troubling, let us find your other friend before Discord gets to her.”

“Agreed.” she said,

“Well how about that, Rainbow Dash is leaving us.” Applejack said,

“Ok, I know that’s a lie.” Twilight said as I looked into the sky, seeing said Pegasus flying away.

“Too late, she was Discorded.” I say watching her fly off then the ground rumbles before the whole maze falls leaving just a dirt creator. Then I hear Discord's laughter.

“Well well, looks like someone broke the no-flying rules.” Discord said, grinning at us as he appeared, “Get ready everyone, for Equestria is about to be in a bit of Chaos!!” he then laughed again.

I chuckle and smirk. “So I guess that means we get our limbs and stuff back now right? Or do I need to take them back?” I ask while tilting my head slowly as my yellow hair and eyes start changing red and strange and ancient glyphs start appearing and disappearing around me.

“Well….alright fine.” Discord said, snapping his talons and the girls got their limbs back and I got my cane back.

I suddenly smile and snap my fingers changing back to my yellow suit. “Thank you Discord, now I believe you have some fun to have?” I said with a smirk before turning to face the ponies.

“Oh, you are so right!” Discord said, then disappeared in a flash.

I wait a moment and once I don't feel him around anymore I shake my head with a smile. “Now that he is gone, shall we find the real answer to the riddle?” I ask.

“What are you talking about? The maze was the answer!” Twilight said, I rolled my eyes and snapped my fingers, making an illusion of when Discord said his riddle,

“Twists and turns are my master plan, then find the Elements back where you began.” he said, and in another flash, the illusion was gone.

“Think it through more Twilight.” I said to her as I floated into the air. “Twists and turns are his master plan. What could that mean? To me it just means he plans on causing as much chaos as possible so that leaves the second half of the riddle, find the elements back where you began. Now, where did you begin?” I ask her with a smirk.

“Back where I began?” she asked herself, then she went wide-eyed as she facepalmed, “He must mean the library!”

I smirk and snap my fingers teleporting us all to ponyville. “Go ahead and get them, I shall wait here.”

“Right, come on girls!” Twilight said, pushing the three corrupted girls into the library while Rarity followed them.

I watch them but then see things get crazier with a red stallion digging through the ground like a groundhog and barking like a dog. I sigh and shake my head. “So childish, I should come up with better ways to spread chaos.”

“Oh, and what exactly would you do?” Discord asked, looking in the direction of the voice, I see an apple with eyes and mouth, “Well? What type of chaos would you spread?”

I chuckle and hold up my hand and make a sphere of chaos energy. “I plan on making a whole town called Weirdmageddon, it will have this covering it.” Then I make it disappear. “You know, I don't like cheaters, so I'd be careful what you do around me.”

He grinned as the apple soon turned into him, “I knew you would be much more fun!” he said, “Well, I have to go now, chaos to spread, cotton candy clouds to make, that sort of thing.” then in a flash he was gone.

I smirk and shake my head. “We shall see Discord, you really should be nicer to the mortals.” I say to myself then turn back as Twilight and the rest as well as a male-looking anthro lizard come out wearing necklaces and a tiara.

“Twilight I get that you need the Elements to work, but I don’t think I’ll be any better than Dash!” the lizard said, and thanks to my eye, I know his name is Spike and he was a dragon.

“I'm sorry to say, but young Spike is right, you need to find Miss Rainbow and uncorrupt her and your other friends, otherwise you'd just waste time.” I tell her as I look at each of the jewels with my eye.

“But we have to stop Discord now!” Twilight argued, “We’ll just waste time looking for her while Discord spreads his Chaos!”

I sigh and step aside and hold out my arm. “Then I wish you luck, I shall start looking for Rainbow.”

Twilight nodded as she and the others began to look for Discord while I searched for Rainbow Dash. I float through the town looking for her. I fix a few things as I pass through the town like changing a group of flat houses into full houses. Soon I found her up in a cloud but the sun suddenly set and a few moments later it rose and Rainbow was gone. “Damn.”

I then felt a sudden rise in power then it disappeared, “Told her.” I said to myself, I look around and find Rainbow on a cloud a bit further so I float up to her and snap my fingers freezing her in place and grab her before I move down to the ground and start walking back to the library.

When I got there, I saw a depressed Twilight with Rarity trying to comfort her, “Dear don’t blame yourself for failing dear, it was a good try!” Rarity said,

“I hate to say I told you so but…” I shrug as I push the frozen Rainbow over to them then try to think of a plan and look at Twilight with my eye and see what I need to know. “Spike, I apologize.” I snap my fingers.

“What did you do dear?” Rarity asked me, “And why did you apologize to Spike when he wasn’t here?”

“Does it matter? Let’s just get back to the library.” Twilight said, walking towards the library.

I look to Rarity as I follow Twilight. “You will see, for both your questions.” We enter the library and see Spike next to a pile of scrolls holding his stomach before he burps up another scroll.

“make it stop!” Spike groaned, then burped up another scroll, Twilight seeing this picked one up and began to read it.

“Dear, was this your doing?” Rarity asked me,

I nod and sigh sadly. “Sadly yes, it was the only way to give her the hint.” I whisper to Rarity.

Rarity nodded just when Twilight looked at us with a determined look, “Let’s go find the others! Equestria isn’t going to save itself!” she said,

I smile and nod before snapping my fingers and teleport us to wherever Applejack is. “Huh, an apple farm, fitting.”

“And after my so-called friends abandoned me, I was left alone to fight Discord.” I heard Applejack obviously lie to an old mare tap dancing.

“Applejack! We are here to restore our friendship!” Twilight said to the mare, just when the same red stallion popped up from the ground beside her, bark and lick her face before going back underground.

I chuckle and cover my mouth as Rarity gives me a small glare. “Sorry, but that was funny.”

“And where were you when I was facing Discord by myself?” Applejack said, punching the air a bit before being tackled by Twilight, which surprised me a bit.

“What not expecting that.” I said then watch as Twilight lights her horn and press it to Applejack’s forehead then there is a bright flash. Next thing I know I see Twilight helping Applejack stand back up.

“Twilight? Wha? Oh dear Celestia, I am very sorry for all my lies! Discord showed how our friendship broke. Can y’all forgive me?” Applejack asked us.

“Of course I do Applejack, now let's go save our friends!” Twilight said and Rarity nods and the three of them have a hug. I clear my throat and point to the frozen Rainbow. “Oh, right we should help her next.”

Twilight did the same thing to Rainbow, pressing her horn against Rainbow's forehead, and in a flash, Rainbow is back to normal. “There, Cipher if you would please unfreeze her.” Twilight said to me.

I nod and snap my fingers and she looks around confused. “Did we win?”

“Not yet Dash, we just got to help our friends then we’ll show Discord how strong our friendship is!” Applejack said to her, causing the pegasus to nod her head, in the next few minutes we had freed all of the Main 6 and were on our way to face off against Discord.

I smile as I float next to them and soon we see Discord laughing on his throne on top of a hill. “Oh Discord, I believe your playtime is up.” I said with a smirk.

“Oh? And what makes you think that? Friendship failed, Chaos won. The Element Bearers can’t use the Elements.” Discord said, drinking chocolate milk,

I chuckle with a smirk as I look at him. “Oh wow for one as ‘experienced’ as you, you sure don't learn, ladies you are up.” I say while snapping my fingers making it so Discord can not teleport away.

“Go ahead girls, fire when ready.” he said, making a target sign appear on his chest while wearing sunglasses, the girls all nodded their heads and began to use the Elements, they glowed brightly, Discord seeing this pulled down his sunglasses to stare in shock at the Main 6, just as a rainbow beamed spiraled up into the air before shooting towards him.

Discord tried to teleport away but realized he couldn’t and he looked at me in shock. “Well played Cipher. Well played.” he said,

I smirk and wave as the beam hits him and turns him to stone. “And that is how you play the game old man.” Once he was turned to stone and the land was restored, I smiled and turned to the ponies. “Well done ladies, you won congratulations now I suppose you should tell your princess of your victory.”

Twilight nodded her head, “Right, we’ll tell her once Spike gets over his stomach ache after burping up all those scrolls.” she said, smiling.

“Oh right, I knew I forgot something.” I snap my fingers and smile. “There, now he will have stopped and his stomach will feel better.”

“You seriously forgot to make him stop burping up scrolls?” Twilight asked me, eyebrow raised.

I shrug and point at Discord. “Well to be fair, I was focused on helping you stop him.”

“Still, you should have at least stopped the scrolls before we headed out to free the others from Discord's magic.” Twilight said, “Can you keep an eye on him while I go and speak with Spike?”

“Sorry, and sure, that would be easy.” I told her and turned to watch Discord and lean on my cane.

“Thanks.” Twilight said as she left for the library, a few minutes later, she returned just when a golden flash appeared, once it died down, Celestia stood in front of us, smiling.

I smile and bow softly and wave my hand at Discord’s statue. “Hello Princess, as you can see I held up my end of the contract.”

“I can see that, and I thank you for that.” she said, handing me a scroll, “As agreed in our deal, here is the deed to any land you wish to have.”

“Perfect, thank you, princess.” I take it and look at it with a smile. “Now I think I’ll go set up my land, you will know where my land is easily trust me.” I smirk as I float into the air. “I'll be around if you need me.” Then I fly off looking for a place to make my own.

After flying for a bit, I see a large bit of land that was pretty far from any form of civilization, but still a bit close. Nodding my head, I got to work. I land and look at the deed again then I look at my cane and slam it down on the ground making a huge dome of chaos magic cover the whole area. Once that is done I snap my fingers and make warning signs and place them around the dome. The signs read the following. “TIME IS DEAD AND MEANING HAS NO MEANING! EXISTENCE IS UPSIDE DOWN AND I REIGN SUPREME! WELCOME ONE AND ALL, TO WEIRDMEGEDDON!” In yellow paint, with a drawing of me with a grin next to it.

“Ok dome check, warning signs check, what next?” I rub my chin thinking then I smile and snap my fingers making random-sized buildings appear in random locations. “Buildings check, now what else should I add? Hmmmmm, maybe some golems to act as citizens?”

“Hmmm, maybe just a security force I'll want flesh and blood citizens eventually.” I talk to myself as I snap my fingers making golem cops. With a smile, I then make a throne and walk over and sit down. “Now I wait.”

Author's Note

This character is free to use and the token is his cane, it is long black and has a glass ball on top with a gold pyramid inside it. The creed is “I am the new cipher, a reality warping dealmaker. I’m willing to help anyone so long as they pay the price, I am completely neutral my only limitation is I do not allow anyone innocent to be hurt in my presence, to summon me simply slam the cane on the ground”

The invasion begins

Zim’s POV

I took a sip from my soda as I watched Invader Zim, seeing how he didn’t die from a literal city exploding, “Sometimes I wonder if the Irkens are based on cockroaches, it would explain why the little bugger doesn’t die.” I said.

I shake my head at how crazy the show is, then I hear the doorbell and grumble before getting up. I make my way to the front door and open it to see a box on the ground. “What the? I don't remember ordering anything.”

I looked around but shrugged and brought the box inside, opening it and seeing an actual Invader Zim costume, “Whoa.” was all I said as I took the costume out of its box, hearing something fall and hit the floor. I looked and saw a small figure of Gir. “Gir too? Man, this must be my lucky day.” I said happily, and after a few minutes, I was now Invader Zim, with the Gir figure on my shoulder, posed to be doing a little dance.

I chuckle and smirk before pointing at the tv. “You will face your doom Dib! Oh god, I’m a dork.” I laugh at myself then notice a humming coming from behind me. I turn around but don't see anything so I realize it is coming from the PAK. “what on Earth?”

Then suddenly I felt pain in my head, like the mother of all headaches! “Aaaah! What the fuck?!” I shouted, then suddenly I blacked out.

WARNING!! MENTAL WAVES UNSTABLE!!

Was what I heard as I slowly woke up, I slowly opened my eyes as I sat up and looked in front of me to see the night sky. “What the, I was out for a whole day?” Then I see the planet below and my eyes widen. “What the fuck?!” I shouted, backing up into a chair, looking around, I see I was inside a spaceship. “O-okay, at least I’m n-not in space where I could have died.” I said, trying to calm myself down.

WARNING!! BRAIN WAVES UNSTABLE!! PURGING AND REACTIVATING INVADER ZIM!!

“What? Who is saying that? What is that about purging?” I said then yell in pain as I feel a massive amount of pain in my head. “N-no I refuse to die!”

PURGING, PURGING, PURGING, PUR-WARNING! PURGE FAILED

“Aaaahhhhh!” I scream and hit my head against the walls of the ship I'm in. “I won't be purged!”

WARNING!! WARNING!! WARNING!! WAAAAARRNNNIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNG!!

I heard the voice say, feeling the pain lessen but I was stuck with a headache. I lean forward over the control panel and pant. “Stop it or I'll crash the ship!” I said hoping to stop the pain as the headache gets worse but I start understanding what each button on the control panel does. “What’s happening to me? How do I know how to fly this thing?” I ask no one as I looked at the controls, I hesitantly reached over to press a button but stopped myself.

I look at my hand and my eyes widen when I see only free fingers. “What?” I look myself over and see I have green skin, a the Zim costume now fits more, and when I see my reflection I see I look just like Zim. “what the hell!?”

“How the hell did this happen to me? Did I get knocked out and somehow was painlessly mutated to look like Zim and then sent into the cold depths of space?” I was snapped out of my thoughts by, “humming?” Looking behind me I saw, “Gir!?”

“Doo-dee-doo-dee-dee-doo-doo.” He sang, idly playing with a stuffed pig he somehow gotten.

“Gir? How did you get here? What…” I hold my head as the headage slowly goes away. “What were we doing?”

“Hi, mastah!!” Gir shouted, “Look what I can do!” he then proceeded to spin around on his head, making airplane noises.

I blink and rub my face. “Gir, this is no time to be playing, we need to...to...um.” I look down at the planet and smile. “We need to help the tallest conquer this world!”

“Yaaay!” Gir happily shouted, clapping his hands. “I’m gonna have all the piggies in the world!”

I smile a bit then shake my head rubbing my forehead. “What is wrong with me?” I look to the control panel and start setting a course for the biggest landmass. “Gir get ready to scan the locals.”

“Okie Dokie!” Gir said, then pressed his face against the window, most likely to just look at the locals instead of scanning them using the ship's controls. We fly over many different biomes, a desert, a forest, small towns, and large cities.

My ship stops over a city on a mountainside. I look down at it and see an invading army marching in and frown. “Why does this city look familiar? And why do I have the urge to protect it from that army?” I scratch my chin thinking hard.

“Look at all the pretty horse people!” Gir said, face still pressed against the window of the Voot Runner, I rolled my eyes and used the PAKs binoculars to get a closer look at the battle.

I do indeed see horse-like people, I rub my chin as I see one with a horn fire, some kind of energy from it at the invading army. While ones with wings start flying even though their wings are too small. And the last group had neither horns nor wings but were able to throw boulders at the invaders. “Hmm, they all seem strong but still familiar.” I said then look over to a castle-looking building and see a group of people watching the battle, one was snow white and had a horn and wings. She was wearing a yellow dress of some kind and a golden crown.

The second was a dark blue female of the same subspecies as the first she is wearing a dark blue dress and a black crown. The third was again one of these horned and wings beings, the word alicorn filled my mind. She was pink and had three colored hair, she was wearing a light blue dress and a silver crown. “They seem to be the leaders of this country but...why...do I...” I hold my head as I remember the show and groan.

“They are...Princesses Celestia, Luna, and Cadence..but...they are just a tv show, then again.” I look at Gir. “so is he.” I shake my head a frown seeing the invaders get deeper into the city. It is then that I get an idea and set the ship to move over to the tower. “Time to get some power.”

As I got closer to the tower, I could see the three princesses prepare for battle, Luna even fired a beam of magic at me, which I easily maneuvered around. ’Good thing Zim is a great pilot…sometimes.’

I stop my ship a safe distance away and open the front compartment, zipping up onto the control panel so they can see me. “Greetings flesh bags! I have come to make you an offer. I, the great ZIM will save you, but I want this world for...uh..” I rub my head as my memories conflict but then I shake my head. “For the great Irken empire!”

The three glared at me, “You will help us only to take Equestria for your Irken Empire?” Cadence said then scoffed, “No thanks.”

“I’ve never heard of this Irken Empire. Besides, how can you defeat the Caribou? There’s only one of you.” Luna said, then Gir popped up,

“Hi pony people!” he said, waving at them. “Give me waffles!”

I groan and slap my face. “Gir we don't want waffles!” I yell at him then turn to the princesses and twitch as I fight with myself. “I...um...I can do it but...I...ugh my head.” I hold my head. “These false memories are hurting me.”

I felt the pain in my head seem to fade away as my mind seemed to be more...fixed, I looked up and saw Celestia with her horn glowing,

“Your mind is split into two, so I’m using my magic to help stabilize your mind.” she said,

“Right, thank you. My name is Zim and I was human but after putting on a costume I became this character, the thing on my back must have tried to give me their memories.” I told her as I sat in my ship.

“I see, but why would that device try to give you different memories?” Celestia asked me,

“From what I remember it is a safety feature in case the original mind is erased, they also act as a second brain to the host, among other things.” I rub my arm. “How about this, you help fix my mind and I'll take care of this army?”

“Very well, but as Luna said, there’s only one-” Gir began shouting, “Two of you, how can you defeat an entire army?”

I chuckle and pat my ship. “This is highly advanced technology along with what's on my back. They are chock-full of weapons to help out the original character who was sent to a single planet to conquer it by himself so that tells you how advanced the weapons are.”

“Really?!” Luna and Cadence asked me in shock, and some fear as well.

I nod and will the PAK to activate and four mechanical spider-like legs come out of it and lift me so I'm taller than they are. “I have shields, lasers, and much more, now I suggest getting some popcorn, I'm about to kick those guys out, Gir protect them no matter what.” I order him before throwing him onto the balcony.

“Yes my leader!” he said, saluting while changing from blue to red, then back to blue again as he hugged Cadence, “We’re gonna be the bestest friends!”

I chuckle and smirk. “Good luck, he is very annoying.” Then I set my ship to go over to where the fighting is. “Time to see if I can fight like Zim.”

I flew to where the fighting was, and after finding a spot where there weren’t any of the Royal Guard, I blasted the invaders with the Voot Runners' front guns. Watching as they hit their mark.

I smirk and fly around staying between the ponies and the caribou and fire at the caribou. “Take this, and this and this!”

I watched as the Caribou were blasted by my ships guns, and the Zim part of me began to laugh until I saw what was heading to me, “No, not that. Anything but-” soon a bee hit the windshield of the ship, causing me to spiral out of control, “How is it possible for something so small to cause this much damage!?” then I crashed into the ground.

I groan and use my PAK to stand up and look at the incoming Caribou. “Oh no, now I'm defenseless...psych!” I land on my feet as my spider-like legs move in front of me and start firing lasers from the tips.

Most of the caribou were hit by the lasers while others hid behind some debris, firing arrows and crossbow bolts at me, I gasped and ran around trying not to get hit. “Hey, that is cheating! No arrows!”

They ignored me and continued to fire arrows at me, some seeing me dodge the arrows, began to charge at me, swords and other weapons ready to kill me. I frown and change my spider legs for two power lasers and aim them at the charging caribou. “DIE!” and I fired them, destroying the whole street.

The caribou that weren’t hit by the laser looked at me in shock and fear, I just grinned as I aimed my lasers at them, “Who’s next?” I ask, They turned tail and ran but I fired at them anyway.

When the smoke cleared there was just one left alive. I walk over to him and pull out my communicator. “Gir, tell the princesses ...the horse people that I have a prisoner for them.”

“Okay mastah! We’re having waffles!” Gir replied, making me wince from his shouting.

I shake my head and put the communicator away. I then tie the guy up seeing he is bleeding out. I shrug and use one of my spider leg’s lasers to burn the wound closed. “There, all taken care of.” I look around. “Damn I trashed this place.”

“Hold it freak!” I turned and saw at least two dozen Caribou, “You got some interesting weapons, hope you don’t mind if we take them off your hands.”

“Oh? And what makes you think you could even use them?” I said as I lifted myself onto my spider legs to tower over them.

They didn’t seem to be at all afraid, “In case you haven’t noticed tiny, you’re outnumbered, so give up.” the caribou said as they readied their weapons.

I growled as I readied my weapons as well, two of the spider legs ready to blast them, we stood there glaring at each other, daring the other to make the first move.

Until I blasted the ground in front of them and created a large dust cloud, giving me time to grab the tied-up caribou and run, even with all my weapons they have the advantage in numbers.

I looked behind me as I ran to see them chasing me. I look ahead and see Gir coming along with the Princesses. “Gir those People behind me want to hurt the horse people.”

“Oh no!” I heard Gir say, “Not the horse people!”

I knew that would work but even that won’t work for long, “And they want to steal the waffles!” I shouted as I stopped next to the princesses, Gir was frozen after I said that, “Cover your ears.” I said to the princesses as they did what I said, just when Gir let out a shriek and fly straight at the group of caribou,

“No stealing waffles!!” Gir screamed, surprisingly managing to take out the group of caribou with ease.

I chuckle and give the prisoner to the princesses. “Well, I believe that covers my end of the deal.” I twitch and hold my head. “Now bow to me flesh bags!”

They looked at me confused while Luna lit her horn and held me in the air upside down, “I’m sorry, but I think I might have some trouble hearing, what did you just say?” she asked me, glaring at me.

I twitch again and groan holding my head. “Please fix my head as you said, the original personality of this Character was an asshole and tried to conquer planets I'd rather not be like him.”

“We’ll do our best Zim.” Celestia said, “Luna put him down.” Luna snorted and released me, causing me to fall to the ground, somehow making a squeak as I hit the ground, not at all hurt.

I roll onto my feet and rub my head. “Did I just squeak?”

“I don’t know, let’s find out.” Luna said, picking me up again in her magic and squeezed me, causing me to squeak again. We just stared at each other, “that is both disturbing and funny.” she then squeezed me again and again, making me squeak each time.

I get annoyed and have two legs come out of my PAK and move over to touch her shoulders and zap her enough to make her drop me. “Don't do that to me! I am not a fucking toy!”

“Do that again, I dare you.” she said, glaring at me, “And besides, it was too funny to resist.”

I growl and swap out my spider legs for bigger arms with three claw-like fingers. “I am not a toy and will do what I want if I feel I am being treated less than a person.” I glare at her as the claws snap a few times and rotate quickly. “So try me moon butt.”

We glared at each other until we were suddenly electrocuted, causing us to do silly things and when it was over, we looked and saw Celestia was the one who shocked us, “Are you two done?” she asked us.

I point at Luna with a claw arm. “She is the one that used me as a squeaky toy!”

Celestia let out a tired sigh, “Yes I know, Luna apologize.”

Luna crossed her arms, “Ugh, I’m sorry for using you like a squeaky toy.” she said,

I cross my arms and retract my claw arms. “Fine, just don't do it again. I want to get my mind fixed as soon as possible before I start trying to take over the world for a species that may not even exist.”

“Then let’s go.” Celestia said, “Cause I don’t want to see you suffer from having two minds fighting for control.”

“Thank you my tallest, um quick question what was the last big bad guy Equestria faced?” I ask as I use the spider legs to follow them and twitch. “Sorry, that's what the Irken leaders are called.”

“It’s fine Zim, as for the last threat to Equestria, that would be Tirek, Twilight and her friends just defeated him.” Celestia said as we walked to the castle. The caribou prisoner in Luna magic.

I hold my head and ask. “I will need a spot of land to set up my home if that's not too much trouble.”

“Sure, we have a few spots for you to set up your home.” Celestia said, then pointed at an empty spot, “Would that do?”

I look and nod. “Yes as long as there is lots of space underground.” I turn to her. “My home would be small on top while most of it is underground.”

“Why would most of it be underground?” Cadence asked me, while Gir sat on her shoulders, using her head a drum.

I tap my chin. “It is just how they are made, all my tech is made for an invader after all.” I said.

Cadence nodded her head, “Giddyup little doggy!” Gir shouted, trying to get Cadence to run, said alicorn had a pleading look in her eyes,

“Please get him off me.” she begged.

I chuckle and say. “Gir get off her and go get my ship.” I point back at where it crashed.

“Yes, my leader.” Gir said, saluting and going to my crashed ship.

“Speaking of which, we saw nothing hit your ship yet you crashed, what happened?” Celestia asked me.

I grumble and cross my arms. “A damn bee flew right up to my ship and ...well….I crashed.” I said trying not to blush.

I could see the three of them stare at me, “A bee, made your ship crash.” Luna said, “How in Tartarus does that make sense? You wouldn't see it on that window yet it made you crash?”

I groaned and looked away from them. “I don't know why it happened, all I know is that it happened in the story this tech is from, and it happened to me.” I then move ahead of them. “Let's just get to the castle already.”

After a few minutes of walking, we reached the castle, Royal Guard walked up to us and took the tied-up Caribou while I and the three princesses continued to walk. “Now Zim, from what you told us, this pack might try and give you other memories the moment we make them go away correct?” Celestia asked me,

I nod and say. “Yes the PAK is a second brain and without it, I'll die in about ten minutes, so don't even think about removing it.” I lower myself down to my feet and look at the robotic legs.

“How did you end up like this in the first place?” Luna asked me,

I think back and tell them what I remember. “Well, it was a normal day, I was watching tv, then a box was delivered to my front door. I opened it and inside was a costume of my favorite character.” I gesture to myself. “And a stuffed Gir, there was also a note in it...oh my god... At the bottom of the note is said from The merchant, I’m a displaced!” I said grabbing my head in surprise.

“A what?” the three of them asked in unison.

I look at them and chuckle sheepishly. “A displaced is a term used for a character in a story who is taken from their homeworld, getting powers, abilities or technology, sometimes a whole new body and dropped into another universe. One of the problems is that things from the source material of where they got their abilities from will start to leak into the world that they're dropped into meaning that aspect from the show Invader Zim will start appearing here.”

I rub my neck. “I can also make a token to meet others like me.”

“Really? Well, you’ll have to tell us more after we have helped you.” Celestia said, and I see we were in the medical wing.

I twitch and hold my head. “Let us hurry my tallest.”

They brought me into a room and I hopped onto a hospital bed, “Alright Zim, we’re gonna have to put you to sleep so that way you won’t panic. Ok?” Luna asked me. I nod and sigh as I lay down and close my eyes.

I let out a groan as I woke up, feeling like I was put on one of those rides that let you spin as fast as you want, opening my eyes, I saw the princesses as well as Gir, “Zim, how are you feeling?” Celestia asked me,

I rub my head. “I am fine, my tallest, how may I please you?”

They let out a weary sigh in response, “I fear we have made it worse.” Celestia said.

I shake my head. “I can think clearly, and remember my human life, but now I see you as my leaders.”

“Well, at least you still remember who you are.” Celestia said, “So other than seeing us as your leaders, how do you feel?”

I tap my chin. “I feel fine actually, thank you for fixing my mind.” I hop up and grin. “How about I set up my home now.”

“Alright, we believe have already moved your ship.” Luna said, pointing at the robot, who was drawing with crayons, “You know the inside of his head holds a lot of things?”

I nod and smirk. “Gir is amazing even though he is technically broken.” I then walk over and pat Gir’s head. “Where did you put the ship little guy?”

“I put ship where pretty ponies told me to!” Gir replied, standing up and walking away, most likely to lead me to the ship.

I sigh and smile. “Thank you for keeping an eye on him, as you can see he's not the brightest.” I told the princesses as we walked down the hallway.

“We kinda see him as more of an excited foal than anything.” Cadence said, watching as Gir ran up and down the halls, making airplane noises again. “A really excited foal.”

I sigh and nod. “Yes I suppose but keep in mind he is a machine and he's programmed to be my assistant.” I then reach into my PAK to see what's inside it out of curiosity.

“We know, it’s just odd seeing something so advanced behave like a foal.” Celestia said, just as Gir held out his piggy for her,

“Give piggy a hug!” he said to her happily, she did to amuse him, he let out a cheer and took his piggyback for he continued to run around.

“Yes, well like I said, he is technically malfunctioning, the robots that he is supposed to be, are called Sir units and they are much more efficient, professional, and dangerous.” I told them then I lean closer and whisper. “Technically he doesn't have a brain. The only thing that was put inside of his head at the beginning of his story was a button, a Band-Aid, and some pocket lint.”

They blinked and looked at Gir, “How is he able to function without a brain? That doesn’t make sense.” Luna said,

I shrug and say. “It was a story, just fiction back where I'm from. Who knows, maybe he does have a basic computer brain.” after I said that Gir leads us out to a courtyard.

“Over here mastah!” Gir said, pointing at the ship, looking pretty brand new, “I fixed ship!”

I smirk and pat Gir’s head. “Good work Gir, hmm say can I borrow your piggy for a minute?” I ask him having an idea.

“Say pleeaaase!” he said in a sing-song voice, holding his piggy close.

I sigh and roll my eyes. “Please let me borrow the piggy Gir.” I said holding my hand out.

“Okay!” he said, handing me the piggy, then pulled a muffin out of his head and ate it.

I smile and take the piggy in hand and then hold it up. “This shall be my token!” I tap my head as I look it over. “Now how do I make one again? I think I just do this.” I close my eyes and hold the piggy up. "I am the mighty invader, loyal only to my princesses! If you wish to summon the mighty ZIM!! Then squeak the piggy!” Once I finish my message I just throw the piggy into the air and a hole opens up and sucks it through.

“Piggy! Where’s my piggy?!” Gir said, grabbing my face as he panicked over the loss of his piggy, “Piggy! Where are yoooouuuuu?!”

I grab him and pull him off. “Take it easy Gir, I uh...I let Piggy go make more friends, he will be back soon.” As soon as I said that a portal opened up and out of it came the pig toy and a watch of some kind.

“Oh, there it is.” Gir said, grabbing his piggy, “I must have put it there by accident!”

“I can see why you said he isn’t the brightest.” Luna said, watching Gir play with his piggy.

I nod and sigh picking up the watch. “Yeah, so let's see who this belongs to, then we can make my house.”

As soon as I picked up the watch, a hologram of a little girl with orange hair, green eyes, with a teal blue shirt with the sleeves and the cat symbol being a dark blue, the cat symbol having a ten on it and she had white pants. Hiya! I’m Gwen 10, Goddess of Mischief and Monsters, though I think I might change mischief to chaos as that's what I mostly cause, anyway! If you want to summon me for anything but hero work, then just turn the dial until you see me! But I might help you out with some hero work. Anyway, that’s all I have to say, bye!”

“A Goddess of Chaos and Monsters?” Luna asked, “She sounds like she could cause some trouble for us.”

“She could be trouble or she could be a hero, her message said she may do hero work.” I said as I shrug and put the watch on not knowing what will happen next. Seeing that the core changed to green while the rest of it was a mix of black and purple.

“Well, how do you plan on building your house?” Cadence asked me,

“Simple, I have a Machine in my ship to do it… at least I should.” I walk over to my ship and check it and pull out a huge-looking pill. “Ah-ha!”

“That’s a big pill.” Cadence said,

I chuckle and wiggle it. “It is just condensed. It grows, but first I have to draw my house.” I hop into the ship and grin. “Who wants to ride with me?” Gir hops into the ship next.

The princesses hopped into the ship, “So, the reason why we are in your-Gir get off my head.” Celestia said, looking up at Gir, Gir whined but got off her and went back to playing with the pig toy.

“You were saying My tallest?” I ask as I start up the ship.

“I was asking why we are in your ship.” Celestia asked me,

“It is faster, and I want to park my ship in it when it is made.” I said as my ship lifts and starts flying to the lot they showed me before.

I could see Celestia nod her head, “So what happens now?”

“Well, Next I draw what my house looks like, then I send it into the ground and it makes my home and base.” I told her as we landed and I opened my ship and got out of it. I then open the instant home and start drawing what I want it to look like.

“Really? It can’t be that simple.” Luna said,

I smile and finish the drawing then close it up and the bottom turns into a drill and I set it on the ground and it starts digging down into the ground. “Everyone stand back!” I ran away to the street.

They immediately did what I said, standing a few back, but then I noticed something, Gir was standing right at the drill spot, “Where did everybody go?” he asked, before the first part of my house popped up, sending the robot flying into the sky, not that he doesn't mind, in fact, I think he’s cheering.

I shake my head and chuckle. “Good thing he and I are near indestructible.” I watch as metal tentacles come shooting out of the ground forming the frame of my two-story house then lasers start forming the walls until eventually, it looks like a house, and then garden gnomes pop up out of the ground in the front yard. I wait for a moment then Gir comes crashing down just before the pink flamingo pops up next to the door.

“Again again again again!” he shouted, clapping his hands.

I shake my head and pet Gir’s head. “Not right now Gir, go inside and check if everything works.”

Gir saluted and went inside the house, while I noticed Luna was staring at one of the gnomes, “For the first time ever, I will be plagued by nightmares of these things.”

I chuckle and smirk at her. “They are part of a defense system. So if anyone tries to break in they get captured...or shot at with lasers.”

“Thank you for increasing the nightmare fuel.” Luna said, just as Rainbow Dash showed up, she was wearing a red sweater with black sweatpants.

“Prin….cesses…..Ponyv….ille….in tr-trouble!” she said, then collapsed from exhaustion.

I blink and look where she comes from using my jetpack to get a good view and activate my binoculars. “Oh, more of those caribou people are down there.”

“What?!” the princesses shouted, then Celestia said, “We need to get to Ponyville now!”

I rub my chin and ask. “Well, I could help if I can get a monthly income.” I look at her as I deactivate the binoculars.

“Again with this? Look we’ll pay you whatever if you just help us.” Luna said, looking to Ponyville,

“Deal, now let’s see if I can get some backup.” I look at the watch as I land and walk to my ship and turn it on seeing a hologram of a girl and push it down.

I heard a portal open but don’t see one, then I heard something like laughing coming….from...above...quickly looking up, I was greeted by the sight of a portal above me, “Shit.” I said as the same girl from the watch fell on top of me, crushing my back as she laughed, “Wow! What a ride!” she said,

I groan and use my claw arms to pick her up and set her on her feet and I stand up. “Hello there, mind helping us out, we have a caribou problem.” I said pointing down at the small town that now has smoke coming from it.

“Caribou? Never heard of them before!” she said, “Sure sounds like fun!”

I walk to my ship. “Alright then, Gir go with this girl, we should get rid of the Caribou as soon as possible so I can relax.” I hop into the ship and it starts to lift into the air as I set the course for that small town.

I see a pink flash and was shocked to see the girl had become what would be described as a sphinx, she was possibly bigger than most of these houses, has brown lion paws and tail with a tuft of orange fur to match her hair, two large metal wings on her back, her fur was mostly brown with a few orange streaks, the only thing that barely changed was her face, it still looked the same if it weren’t for the two cat-like ears on her head, a black and pink cat symbol on her chest. “Lady Sphinx!” she shouted, crouching down to let Gir climb on her back, then she looked at me, letting me see her bright pink eyes. “Let’s fly tiny!” she then took off into the air and flew to Ponyville.

I smirk and take off. My ship easily keeps up with her as we fly to the town below. “I assume you know how to fight, so I'll just say this be careful.”

“I’m always careful!” the girl said, indicating that she is not always careful. “But why do I need to be careful? Also, my name’s Gwen. What’s yours?”

I smile and say. “My name is Zim! And I will do anything for my tallest.” I then look down and Point adding. “There are the Caribou, oh god what are they doing?!”

“What?” Gwen asked looking down and paled. “Oh sweet Alien X! That’s….that’s fucking horrible!” she shouted, “What kind of creatures would do such a thing!?”

My eyes narrow and I activate all my ships' weapons. “Ship, target the Caribou only kill those that you can but use non-lethal force on the ones that are too close to the ponies!” I then jump out of the ship and land on my spider limbs. “Time to hunt!”

“Eliminate Caribou!” The ship said as it started firing its weapons at the Caribou that aren't near any ponies.

Third POV

Zim saw a blur fly towards the ground, creating a crater when they landed, Gwen let out a roar as she glared at the Caribou, from his ship he could see that one side of her face was completely black with a jack-o-lantern like smile and her eye and mouth both glowing a blood red. “Filth like you disgust me! It’ll be better for me to wipe you from existence!” Gwen shouted, her voice having a slight echo to it. She let out a roar as she began to either stomp on Caribou or use her claws to slice them in half.

Zim watches as Gwen starts rampaging. Zim then ran at the Caribou that was holding the ponies down and used my strength and sharp slider legs to stab them and throw them away from the ponies. “Get to safety!”

They nodded and ran, just as a Caribou tried to hit Zim with a sword only for two of Zims spider legs to stab him and throw him away. Zim chuckles and continues attacking the Caribou that are holding the ponies prisoner. “With my strength and tech, I am taking you down easily.”

An arrow flew by his head and he turned around and froze, seeing a large group of Caribou, each one armed to the teeth, “Say what you want freak, but even advanced tech and strength can’t last against a large number of foes.” a Caribou said, I smirked as I fired a laser at him, only for him to bring up a shield and the laser bounced off of it, not leaving a single scratch. “Our armor can reflect your little beams, so good luck with those.”

Zim’s eyes widen and he gulps. “Well, shit.” He turned up a wall and used his spider limbs to rip off a piece of a building and throw it at the middle of their group.

It successfully hit them but missed a few others as they charged at Zim, some firing arrows at Zim to which he either dodged or used his spider limbs to block them,

“You guys are sick, you know that?” Zim said as he kept dodging the arrows. Once the Caribou ran out of arrows Zim jumped over to another building and fired lasers at the ground around them.

They jumped back a bit when he did, Zim kept it up as he thought of a way to take them down, he knew lasers were no good as they just bounced off of them, can’t get in close either, too many, so what can he do?

Zim looked around and saw the rampaging Gwen and got an idea. “Hey, caribou losers bet you can't catch me!” He jumps down and runs towards Gwen and yells. “Hey Gwen, I got some more targets for you!”

She turned to him with a growl, a few Caribou under her paw, no doubt crushed to death, “Where?!” she asked, well demanded him then she saw the large group of Caribou chasing the Irken, roaring as she charged at the group.

Zim’s eyes widen and he jumps over her as she charges the caribou. He lands and looks as she destroys the caribou. “Damn she is really fighting.” Zim then looked around for any other ponies that needed help.

He heard a yell as a Caribou charged at him, sword raised in the air and once he got close he sent at the Irken, who dodged it by jumping back and saw that the armor had a few weak points, like the face and joints that were exposed.

“Die filthy meat bag!” Zim yells as he stabs the caribou in the face. When the caribou falls dead he smirks and looks around. “Now where are the ponies?”

Zim heard a growl behind him and looked and was a bit shocked that despite the large number of Caribou, Gwen had easily taken them down without as much as a scratch. Wait, no, she had a large cut on her front paw, which was slowly closing from the sand. “Must be how she heals.” Zim said, and he saw that she was glaring at something, most likely more Caribou.

“Kill.” she said, “But can’t, too many ponies.” looks like she found the ponies.

Zim runs over to her and hops onto her back. “If you know where the ponies are, tell me I'll save the ponies and you can handle the Caribou.” Zim uses his spider limb and makes a shield to block arrows.

“Ponies are in the center, Caribou trying to get them out of the city.” she said, crushing a Caribou under her paw, “They won’t get far. Get off my back so I can change.” she said, her paw reaching for the symbol on her chest.

“Got it, good luck.” Zim said before patting her back and jumping over the small army in front of her and heads for the center of town.

Only to be stopped as a bunch of Caribou stood in front of him, each one grinning thinking they had won, Zim also saw they had the same armor as well, which meant his lasers were once again useless. The group of Caribou started to walk towards him, weapons ready to kill.

“Oh come on, why are you all so stubborn!” Zim yells as he gets his slider limbs ready for a fight. “Why are you attacking the ponies anyway?”

“We just wanted to attack, is there any other reason?” one of the Caribou said, which caused Zim to give them a death glare as he growled.

“Then I have no reason to hold back.” Zim then fires a beam at the ground in front of the caribou. Once there is a dust cloud Zim runs into the cloud with the headset on that lets him see the Caribou and one by one he stabs them in the neck or face with his spider limbs.

After he had finished killing them, he continued to run to the center of town, jumping on top of a nearby building, he saw a large group of ponies with some Caribou guards surrounding them. He saw that these ones didn’t have the same armor that would protect them from his lasers. Perfect.

Zim grins and aims all four limbs at the Caribou and is about to start firing but the roof he is standing on slides and he falls onto the ground in front of the group of Caribou. “Ow! Fuck that hurt.”

“Well well, look what we got here? A freak.” one of Caribou said, grabbing Zim by the neck, causing him to squeak. That caused the Caribou to laugh at him, making him growl in anger, “Forget freak, I think I just found a living squeaky toy!” before Zim could do anything, he saw two Caribou had their bows aimed at him, “Let’s hear him squeak again before we kill him.” the same Caribou said, making him squeak again.

“Big mistake!” Two of the spider limbs touch the caribou’s shoulders before zapping him with more electricity than what Zim did to Luna. The Caribou drops Zim and he quickly puts up a shield using his spider limbs blocking the arrows.

He charged at the two, dodging any arrows that were shot at him as he ran at them, once he got close he fired two lasers from his spider limbs, the lasers going right through the two archer's heads. He grinned as he watched as the rest of the guards charged at him, he knew he can win this fight before backup arrives.

“Time to die meat bags!” Zim runs at them and uses all four of his spider limbs to stab and blast the caribou, killing each one of them. Once they are all dead he looks around then looks to the ponies not knowing he is covered in blood. “You are safe now, is there anyone else that is missing?”

They gave him scared looks, but one of them answers his question, “S-some of us are still in the town, most likely hiding from the Caribou.” they said, “B-but one of our own, a small dragon with purple scales, the Caribou, they….they turned him into a monster.”

Zim looks surprised. “Thank you for the info, I'll tell my friend, for now, head to the train the tallest..” Zim shakes his head. “ The princesses should be here soon.” Then Zim got on his spider limbs and ran back to Gwen. Along the way a large group of Caribou attacks him.

“You’ve given us a lot of trouble you little bastard. Now it’s time to finish you off once and for all.” one of the Caribou said, and Zim could see that most of them had that laser deflecting armor while the rest didn’t.

“Keep telling yourself that meat bags.” he said, using two spider legs to make himself taller, the Caribou charged at him or they would have if not for a strange purple mist appearing. The Caribou looked at the mist with confusion, before they started to act like they were in a trance.

“You may not want to breathe in the mist, lest you fall into a trance.” Zim heard someone sing, he looked and saw what looked like a woman made of plants, flowers appearing on her body with the familiar cat-like symbol on her shoulder. He knew it was Gwen and that she was responsible for the mist,

Zim nods and a collar comes out of the PAK and once it is linked around his neck a bubble appears around his head then turns invisible. “Thanks for the warning, so you are a shapeshifter?”

She smiled, “Something like that, now shush and let me finish my song.” she said, Zim looked around and saw more Caribou in the same trance-like state, “Come and meet your goddess, for she has a surprise for you.” Zim could see that something was growing near the Caribou as they walked to them. Then all of a sudden large venus fly traps sprung up from the ground and grabbed the Caribou and trapping them in their jaws. “Sorry suckers but you’re now caught in my traps!”

“Good work, got anything that can help someone that was brainwashed? The ponies told me a baby dragon was turned into a monster by the Caribou.” Zim said as he looked at the sky looking for his ship. “I swear if another bee made my ship crash I am going to exterminate the whole fucking species.”

He soon saw his ship flying towards the town, not a bee in sight. “Well, maybe I do. But that depends really on what kind of brainwashing.” Gwen said, watching as Zims ship got closer to the town, and it looked like he didn't need to do more repairs than normal. That is until a giant dragon came in and grabbed his ship with its jaws. Shaking its head and sending the Voot Runner crashing and causing Zim's eye to twitch.

Zim stares at his crashed ship. “Gwen take care of that dragon before I kill him.” Zim said then looked around. “And where the hell is Gir?”

Okie Dokie Loki!” Gwen said, pressing the cat symbol and in a flash, she was back to normal. “Just gotta find the right alien for this job. Let’s see, no, too small, too slow, perfect!” Gwen shouted, slamming her hand down on the device. In a flash of pink, a white snake with a light blue belly and ice spikes on its back and was around Zim's size had appeared . “Frost Fang!” Gwen shouted,

Zim looks at the new form. “Interesting form, need my help?” Zim asked as he climbed onto a building.

“Nope!” Gwen said, and she seemed to grow until she was, if Zim remembers correctly, the size of a truck, she let out a hiss at the dragon, causing it to glare at him before roaring and flying at her. Gwen turned to Zim, “You may want to move.” and just when she said that, the dragon had tackled her through a few buildings, including the one Zim was on.

“Whoa!” Zim jumps from building to building till he is out of the fight and runs to where his ship is only to see Gir playing with his pig toy and a pony toy he must have stolen. “Gir! This is not playtime, we need to fight the bad Caribou.”

“Ca-ri-bou?” Gir said as if he was hearing about it for the first time, “What that?”

Zim growls and rubs his face. “The bad people that want to hurt the ponies, and steal all the waffles.” Zim said, then he climbs into the ship and looks around. “Now help me get this thing in the air.”

“Yes, my leader!” Gir said, saluting as he and Zim tried to get the Voot Runner up into the air, hearing a roar and a hiss before Gwen crashed in front of the two,

“Ouch, that hurt.” she said, shaking her head a she and Zim looked at the dragon, seeing bits of ice covering most of it, and Zim saw the same ice that surrounded Gwen, which meant she was the cause of the ice, she let out a hiss as she lunged at the dragon, biting its arm.

“Gir hurry!” Zim yells as he starts working on the weapons getting them back online. Soon the ship lights up and Zim pets Gir’s head. “Good job.” Zim then flies the ship over the dragon’s head and fires at it.

The laser hardly affected the beast as it just merely glanced at them before returning its attention to Gwen, who was pinned under one of its claws, hissing as she tried to escape then another flash of pink appeared and Gwen had changed back to Lady Sphinx and was almost the same size as the dragon, she let out a roar as she clawed its face.

Zim bites his lip and looks at Gir. “Gir, go to the train station and protect the ponies to that and I'll ask them to make you waffles.”

“Yay waffles!” Gir screamed before flying away, causing Zim to roll his eyes as he watched the two titans glare at each other, Gwen was covered in claw marks which were slowly healing while the dragon only had two bite marks from when Gwen was Frost Fang, he also noticed that its arm was….limp.

“Looks like my venom is starting to take effect. As Frost Fang, I have two types, lethal and paralyzing, guess which one I gave you?” Gwen asked the dragon, causing it to growl.

Zim then pushed a few buttons and the ship flew at top speed right at the dragon’s head crashing and exploding. “For the tallest!”

Gwen blinked as the Irken flew and landed on top of her head, slightly burned and smoking, she looked at him and said, “That was funny do it again!” a smile on her face as he groaned.

“Sorry Gwen, that was my only ship.” Zim said groaning.

“Aww too bad.” Gwen said, ducking under a swipe from the dragon's claws before she headbutted it, causing it to stumble back not from pain but surprise, while Gwen held her head in pain, tears falling down her face, “Owie! I forgot dragons are hard-headed idiots!”

Zim hops off of Gwen and yells. “Remember they aren't in their right mind.”

“I know! I’m just stalling for time so the venom could make him go-” Gwen stopped talking when she and Zim saw the dragon suddenly go limp, still glaring at her as it did. “-limp. Better late than never!”

Zim throws his arms in the air. “I did it! I beat him!”

“Ahem.” he heard Gwen say before turning to look at her, her pink eyes now had black slits for pupils as she crouched down to look at him, a cat-like smile on her face if Zim was being honest right now, she looked like a cat about to pounce on her next prey, “Who beat him exactly?” she asked him, getting in his face and causing him to back up a bit.

Zim clears his throat. “Um yes, sorry we beat him.” He chuckles sheepishly.

“Good.” she said, then placed her paw on top of him, being careful not to crush him, and Zim froze when he heard the blasted squeak again. He looked at Gwen, seeing her stare at him as her pupils went wide and her smile getting bigger.

“Now I know what you're thinking, should I make him squeak again, and the answer may surprise-” Zim started to say before Gwen started to play with him like a toy.

The poor Irken was stuck being a large cat’s squeaky toy for the next five minutes, ranging from being stepped on, to simply poking, she even bit him, making sure not to stab him with her fangs, just to make him squeak, and it was the best thing ever for Gwen, for Zim, not so much. He saw the princesses stare at the two, Gwen still had her jaws around his body as she continued to make him squeak. He weakly held his hand out for them, “Help me.” he begged.

Celestia walks up to Gwen and clears her throat. “Excuse me miss, would you mind setting him down so we can help poor Spike here before he manages to get back up?”

Gwen looked at the princess, then looked at her new ‘toy’ and made him squeak one more time before dropping him in front of her. The Irken immediately ran and hid behind Celestia, Gwen still staring at him with that smile. He may need to watch his back with her now. “Are you okay Zim?” Luna asked him, though she was barely holding back her laughter.

Zim frowns. “I am fine just….wet.” He then glares at Gwen.

She merely tilted her head at him, her paw reaching for him causing him to freeze before a beeping sound was heard, she looked down at the symbol, “Aaaw, fun’s over already?” she asked and in a flash, she was back to normal.

Zim sighs in relief and then looks to the dragon. “Now that I won't be used as a chew toy, how are we going to help Spike?”

“Well I can help with that, but first I need to check something.” Gwen said, walking over to the dragon, who growled at her as she held the device on her arm close to it,

“Corrupted DNA detected, repairing genetic damage.” the watch said, shooting a beam at Spike, and in a flash, in his place was a small purple dragon.

“There we go all done!” she said, then looked at Zim as she walked over, “So what now tiny?” she asked him, resting her arm on his head.

Zim frowns as his antenna twitches. “I don't know, that's up to my tallest.” He said pointing at the princesses.

‘“Well that might be a you and them thing, so my work here is done.” Gwen said, then held the device close to him, “Hey mind if I get a scan? This device is called the Omnitrix, it lets me become different aliens like Sweet Scent, the plant alien you saw earlier, Frost Fang and I believe you already know Lady Sphinx.” Zim shuddered after hearing that alien's name.

Zim crosses his arms and sees his watch and holds it up. “Fine, and is this the same as yours?”

“Well more like a pseudo version, while mine has access to untold amounts of alien DNA, that one only has ten.” she said, just as a yellow beam scanned Zim. “Awesome, I got me some Irken DNA! Now I can be an Invader as well!”

Zim looks at his watch and gets an idea. “So can mine scan you and let me be human again?”

She gave a nod and a smile, “Yep! Pretty useful for Displaced who are stuck as something that isn’t human. So scan away!” she said.

Zim holds his arm up and a yellow beam scans Gwen and it beeps. “I guess it just added human DNA to the Omnitrix. Thanks and a bit of warning, when you are an Irken don't let water, meat, or beans touch your skin.”

“Water and meat I can understand, but beans?” she asked him, “Why do I have to stay away from them?”

Zim shutters and said. “They fuse to Irken skin and burns us, have you not seen Invader Zim?”

“I have but forgot most of it!” she said, “So stay away from water, meat, and beans! Got it!” she gave a thumbs up, “So what do the fair princesses have to do next?” she asked the two princesses.

Cadence sighs and bows to them. “I ask for your help in saving my empire and husband, the Caribou have conquered the crystal empire and corrupted the crystal heart into the crystal cock. It needs to be broken and reformed and filled with hope and love otherwise you'll corrupt anyone who enters its range of influence”

They saw Gwen visibly twitch at the mention of Caribou, her hatred most likely doubled after hearing what happened to the Crystal Heart, “Then let’s go kick some Caribou ass!” she said, causing Celestia to grab her ear,

“Language young lady.” she sternly said, the Omnitrix wielder whining.

“My tallest, I believe it is best you let go of her, she is...a very strong warrior.” Zim said, a bit worried.

“Yes, listen to the tiny alien and let go of my ear!” Gwen said, Celestia rolled her eyes and let go, the girl holding her ear, “Owie, mental note, swearing in front of other Displaces princesses, can lead to pain.”

Zim used his spider limbs to get up to Gwen's Eye level. “On the way to this crystal empire, you shall teach me how to master this omni thing!” A bit pridefully sounding just like the character he was displaced as.

She seemed to think about it then simply said, “Sure! But I will only teach you how to transform, can’t let you access the better functions of it without getting used to it first! But for now...” she said, then pointed east, “Off to the Crystal Empire!”

“Wrong way.” Celestia said and Gwen pointed north,

“Off to the Crystal Empire!” she shouted,

Zim watches Gwen then turns to Celestia. “I am having second thoughts, my tallest.”

“Aaaw don’t be like that!” Gwen said, wrapping her arm around Zim's neck and giving him a noogie, “We both want to kick the Caribou asses and free innocents! No need for those silly second thoughts!”

Zim struggles in Gwen’s grip. “Ok ok stop with the noogie!” But no matter how hard he struggles she holds him tight.

“Come on! Just a few more!” she said, still giving him noogies before she lets go of him, letting him hold his head in pain, “There we go all done!”

Zim groans and uses his spider limbs to walk ahead of Gwen enough she can't grab him. “Just tell me how to work this watch.”

“Well it’s simple really, you just pop up the dial.” she said, doing what she said to her watch, “And simply choose what alien you want, when you choose the alien you want, just press the dial down, and viola! You’re that alien!”

Zim looks at the watch and does as Gwen said but the dial doesn't come up. He gets frustrated and starts banging on it. “Work damn you!”

Zim hears Gwen laughing, looking at her as she holds her sides, “I may have forgotten to mention that while I’m here, it’s useless to you until I’m gone, call it a safety feature in case having two Omnitrix’s of the same origin causes a malfunction.” she said,

Zim grumbles and crosses his arms. “Fine, what now?” He asked as they arrived at the crowded train station.

“Like I said, off to the Crystal Empire!” she said, pointing north again, causing them to roll their eyes, before a bright flash of pink appeared and Gwen was Lady Sphinx again, “But first.” she then grabbed Zim in her jaws and began to make him squeak again.

Zim screams and wiggles. “Put me down! I am not a chew toy!”

TIMESKIP

They have been traveling for a long time and then Gwen's Omnitrix starts to beep before she changes back with Zim’s leg still in her mouth. “Let...me...go….I am not a god damn chew toy!”

Gwen looked at him before spitting out his leg, “Then why do you squeak?” she asked him, smiling. “If you don’t squeak then I won’t treat you like a chew toy, but then again, I still will treat you like a chew toy from how squishy you are!” she said, poking him and causing him to squeak again.

Zim growls and waves his arms around. “I am not a chew toy!” He screeched.

Gwen laughed at him, “Sorry, but when I’m around, you are.” she said, booping the spot where his nose would be.

Zim growls and crosses his arms. “You have no respect for a mighty Irken warrior.” Zim then sees a dome ahead of the train.

“I have no respect in general!” she said, looking at the dome, “Oooh, think I can smash that?”

“Please don't! That is my home, the crystal empire.” Cadence said looking at Gwen then the train slowed down.

“This is as close as we can get, if we get too close, even we will be affected by the caribou’s dark magic.” Celestia said, frowning.

“What does it do?” Gwen asked,

Cadence looks away and starts to cry and Luna hugs her before Celestia answers. “It turns any females into brainless slaves, and it makes males with weak wills think like the caribou.”

They saw Gwen twitch again, nearly frowning as well. “I see, then I guess I can forget about kicking their asses." she said, then her face became crazed as her eyes were pinpricks and a large smile on her face. “Instead I’ll go for flat-out murder! Maybe I’ll scar some of them for life, or maybe scare them so much they’ll instantly regret attacking Equestria. Decisions decisions.”

“H-ho-honestly, I prefer the funny version of her, this one is psychotic!” Luna whispered to the other princesses and Zim while Gwen was deciding what to do to the Caribou.

Zim nods then rubs his chin. “These Caribou are evil, permission to exterminate them my tallest?” Zim looks to the princesses with a glint in his red eyes.

The three princesses looked at each other then Celestia sighed, “Permission granted Zim.” she said, “Just be careful.”

“And try not to end up as Gwen's chew toy while you're at it.” Luna joked,

Zim glares at Luna then looks at Gwen. “Gwen, can you use that plant form to control the caribou like before? If what Cadence said is true, then there could be male ponies under mind control. We don't want to hurt them...too much.”

“Hmmm, I could try but even I can’t control that many before the Caribou realizes what I’m doing and finds a way to keep themselves from being affected.” Gwen said, “Plus, in that form, I can’t tell what pheromone mists I’m using so I might accidentally use one that might get them angrier.”

Zim nods and rubs his chin then pulls the communicator out of his PAK. “Gir if the ship is repaired, bring it to me.” He then looks at Gwen. “Here is my idea, Gwen will distract the caribou by any means necessary. Well, I rushed past them and destroyed this Crystal thingy, with it destroyed I can bring it to Cadence who can repair it and make it the way it is supposed to be. Any objections or things that you want to add?”

“I got one!” Gwen said, raising her hand.

Everyone waits for her to say it but when she doesn't Zim groans and screams. “What is it!?”

“Is it alright if I just turn into a reality warper and snap the Caribou out of existence? That way it’ll be easier to get the Crystal thingy and save everyone there?” Gwen said,

The princesses look uncomfortable and Celestia asks. “Can you control yourself enough to do that, and only that?”

She gave us a friendly smile, but Zim could tell she was hiding her psychotic nature behind it, “Yep!” she said,

The princesses sigh and nod. “Very well, miss Gwen.” Zim stands on his spider legs ready for anything.

Gwen nodded her head as she propped up the dial on her Omnitrix and began to go through the aliens, she soon smiled darkly though only Zim could see it as she slammed her hand down on the dial and in a pink flash, a being who looks like she’s made of the night sky appeared, unmoving.

Zim leans closer and pokes Gwen with one of his spider legs. “I think she broke herself.”

Zim then jumped back when a flash appeared, seeing Gwen was back to normal and pouting, “Stupid Alien X won’t work, sorry but we’re sticking with me causing as much damage to the Caribou while Squeaky gets the Crystal thingy.” she said,

Zim frowns and grumbles. “I am not named Squeaky.” Zim moves over to the door to the train. “Let’s go and destroy an evil species.”

“I couldn’t agree more!” Gwen said, and in a flash, she was a wolf-like alien that reminded Zim of a werewolf, she had bright orange fur with dark orange long hair and tail, she let out a howl and grinned, “Gwenwolf!” she shouted,

“Alright, let's go!” Zim opens the door and runs out of the train and hurries into the shield. Thankfully his space helmet protects him from the caribou’s magic.

Gwen ran right next to him, seeing how she isn’t affected by the magic. “Alright, you go on ahead to the Crystal thingy while I create the biggest distraction ever.” Gwen said, jumping onto a building's roof, growling as she did.

“Right, stay safe and try not to hurt any ponies too much, caribou are free game though.” Zim said then he started hopping from roof to roof.

He heard Gwen howl, most likely drawing all Caribou to her as he jumped from roof to roof. After a few minutes of roof jumping, and seeing why most heroes thought it was fun, he eventually reached a tall crystal tower, several Caribou guards protecting the Crystal Cock.

Zim frowns and hinds behind a chimney while watching the Caribou. “Come on Gwen, I need you to draw a few more away.” Zim said to himself then gets an idea and speaks into his communicator. “Gir, how is the ship?”

“Ship makes waffles now!” Gir replied, nearly giving away Zim’s position.

“Gir, I need the ship here NOW!” Zim said into the communicator then changed it out for his spider legs and aimed at the guards before Zim started firing lasers at them.

But just as he did, explosions and screams of pains as well as howls were heard from another part of the city, this caused the Invader to facepalm, “Wish you had done that sooner Gwen.” he said, annoyed.

Zim pulls his robotic arms back and hopes he wasn't seen while peeking out at the Caribou guards.

Only to see that nearly all of them had gone off to the explosions, which left about five Caribou guards, only one wearing the laser-deflecting armor. “Oh great, more of that blessed armor.” Zim then uses his spider legs to jump down right at the one in the reflective armor with one of the spider limbs pointed at the caribou’s face.

He or the other guards didn’t see Zim, letting kill the guard with the reflective armor with ease, the other four staring at Zim in shock, which was the perfect opening for him to finish them off. Zim grins and lifts the four spider legs aiming them at the other guards and fires energy at them and kills three of them but misses the last one.

“You little bastard!” the last guard said, wielding a scythe and an ax, “I’m gonna make you pay for that!” he charged at Zim and swung his scythe at Zim,

Zim’s eyes widen and he uses two of the legs to block the scythe and ax while using the other two to ground himself. “I don’t think so!” Zim then punches the caribou in the face hard enough to break his jaw. “Holy crap I am strong!”

He then yelped as he jumped over the Caribou’s scythe when he tried to cut off his legs, then rolled to the side as his ax crashed into the spot where Zim was just seconds ago. “Hold still motherfuker!” the Caribou shouted angrily.

“How about you hold still instead!” Zim stabs his spider legs into the legs of the caribou then the other two stab into his shoulders. “Tell you what, I'll let you choose; death by zappy time or you get to deal with what's making that noise.” Zim said pointing to where Gwen is.

The Caribou looked in the direction of the explosions and said, “Fuck you.”

Zim grins and rips the limbs out in a way that makes it so the caribou can't move. “Fine your choice, now then.” He walks over and grabs the crystal cock and then walks back to the wounded Caribou picking him up and just before he starts to leave a pink shield drops down covering the area. He looks around and sees a brainwashed white unicorn stallion with blue hair.

Zim gulps and pulls out the communicator and calls. “Gwen if you can hear this I need your help.”

A howl was heard as Gwen had somehow appeared on a rooftop next to them, “What you need help with, Squeaky?” she asked then she saw the unicorn and stared at him, “Nope.” she said, grabbing Zim and the Crystal Cock and running, “Nopenopenopenopenope so much nope!”

“Whoa!” Zim said as she carried him away. “I got the thingy, who was that guy?” Zim looked back and saw some caribou chasing them so he fired lasers at them.

“Shining fucking Armor, captain of the Royal Guard and husband to Cadence! I don’t mess with that guy cause he has strong ass shields!” Gwen replied, jumping onto a rooftop and continued running,

“Oh, he must have shown up in the show after season two.” Zim said as he continues to fire lasers at the Caribou chasing them. “Get me to Cadence please.”

“That’s the plan!” Gwen shouted, still running until she made a turn and ran into a dead end. The two looked and saw the Caribou had caught up with them and were ready to kill. “Yeah no, I’m not about to die to some filthy monsters like a wild animal!” she shouted, shocking Zim when her mouth had split in the middle and she released a sonic blast, sending the Caribou flying.

Zim holds his head where his antennae are and whimpers in pain. “And I thought Zim could scream.”

Gwen ignored him as she ran out of the alley and towards the direction of the train, she then had an idea, “Hey Zim, ever wanted to fly?” she asked him, grinning.

Zims eyes widen. “Don't you daaaaare!” Zim starts then is thrown by Gwen thinking quickly he uses his jet pack function of his PAK. “That bitch is crazy!” Zim said to himself as he flew to the train.

Once he arrived at the train he could see the princesses blasting back Caribou, he looked out at the city, trying to find Gwen, he eventually saw her running on all fours that let her easily get away from the Caribou. Zim also saw that she was running straight at him, before he could do anything, he was tackled by the wolf girl, nearly knocking the wind out of him and causing him to let out a loud squeak.

“Damn it, now is not the time Gwen! We are surrounded by enemies!” Zim yelled then used his spider legs to pull himself free and ran to the princesses. “My tallest, I have captured the crystal cock!”

“Give it to me so I can destroy it!” Cadence said, holding her hand out. Zim nods and is about to give it to her when he is blasted from behind by Gwen sending him into the air but luckily he dropped the crystal cock right into Cadence's hands.

“Gwen!” Zim yells as he is sent into the air.

“Sorry! Was aiming at the Caribou!” Gwen said, watching as Zim crashes into the ground, creating a Zim-shaped hole. “Oops.”

Cadence rolled her eyes as she grabbed the Crystal Cock on her magic and crushed it with ease then reformed it into the Crystal Heart and filled it with love just as Zim climbed out of the hole, looking dazed and confused. “Did we win?” he asked, stars circling his head.

Zim blinks and shakes his head. “Ugh never do that again Gwen!”

Her response was her biting his arm causing a squeak to be heard, thankfully, she didn’t bite him hard enough to tear into his skin, only to make him squeak, she looked at him while tail wagged happily. “Sorry, couldn’t resist making you squeak, but I am sorry for hitting you with a sonic blast.” she said,

Zim groans and shakes his head. “Whatever, so what do we have to do now?”

“We need to get the heart back under the castle and send out the love from the heart to break the mind control, but how will we get past all those caribou and brainwashed stallions?” Cadence said.

“I got an idea!” Gwen said, changing back and choosing another alien and before she slammed her hand on the dial she looked at everyone, “Yeah I may want to move away a bit.” she said, moving at least ten feet away but also leaving her open for an attack by the Caribou and brainwashed stallions, and before we can do anything, a bright pink flash and...

“Holy fucking shit!” I shouted, seeing the titan that stood in front of us, grinning at the Caribou.

“Way Big!” Gwen shouted, “So, you guys still want to fight, cause I’ll give you a fight.” she punched her open palm.

Zim looked at the caribou as they started running away and the stallions ran into the buildings. “Good work Gwen, my tallest the way is clear.” He said to the princesses.

“Am I glad she is on our side.” Luna said, looking at the titan, who smiled at them as she changed back to her normal form. “Wait, why didn’t she start with that sooner?! We could have saved so much time!!”

Zim shrugs and then looks around and frowns. “Where the hell is-” He is interrupted as his ship comes flying by at high speeds and crashes into the train station. “...never mind…”

“Rule number one Squeaky, never let Gir drive.” Gwen said, giggling at Zims unamused look.

Zim groans and walks over to his ship. “Gwen please protect my Tallest while I fix my ship...again...third freakin time!”

“Oki Doki Loki!” Gwen said happily, as she and the princesses walked into the city, leaving Zim to repair his ship again.

“Gir, be a good robot and go play with Gwen.” Zim said as he gets to the ship and starts working on it. While he works on it the princesses and Gwen make their way to the castle.

Gwen was currently humming a cheery tune while walking through the city, the princesses and Gir walking behind her. After a few minutes of walking, they reached the Crystal Tower, “Alright Cadence! Do what you need to do!” Gwen said to the alicorn.

Cadence nods and lifts the heart to the middle of the underside of the castle and two spikes come out of the ground and castle. The crystal heart starts spinning, faster and faster till the energy builds up, and then it is released as a massive dome of energy. “We have done it!” Celestia said with a smile.

As the energy passes through every stallion they are freed of the main control and the same for every mare. The magic travels across the country and soon Zim comes up in his ship and it is only able to hover. “What did I miss?” Zim asked.

“Just Cadence putting the Crystal Heart back where it belongs and freeing every mare and stallion from the Caribou’s control. Nothing special.” Gwen said, smiling.

Zim nods and smiles. “So mission complete?”

“Yep!” Gwen said, giving a thumbs-up, “Mission complete! The day is saved and I got a new friend!”

Zim smiles. “Sweet, I am glad we are done, so what now?” He looks around.

“Well, unless you need me for anything else, you can go ahead and send me home.” Gwen said, a mischievous smile on her face, “I know I’ve been away from my Equestria for quite some time, and I need to make up for some chaos.”

Zim scratches his head. “How do I do that again?”

Gwen just shrugged, “Usually one just has to say, our contract is complete and that’s it!” she said,

Zim blinks and nods slowly. “Right, well I guess our contract is complete. Call me if you need an indestructible invader.” Zim gives a thumbs-up as a portal opens under Gwen.

“Will do!” she said, before falling into the portal, her laughs echoing from it as it closed, Luna and Celestia shook their heads,

“Well, that was certainly an interesting experience.” Celestia said,

“I’ll say, she acted so much like an excited filly even when fighting.” Luna said, then noticed a letter on the ground where Gwen was standing, she picked it up and saw it was for Zim. “Here, no doubt from Gwen.”

Zim grabbed the letter and began to read it, only to be confused as it said only one thing. “Squeak.” he said, and that’s when a copy of Gwen as Lady Sphinx appeared and grabbed Zim in her jaws and making him squeak again before disappearing in a puff of smoke. The Irken landing on the ground and staring at the sky.

“Whyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy?!” he shouted to the sky, the princesses laughing.

Author's Note

This character is free to use and the token is A pink rubber pig squeaky toy.

The creed is "I am the mighty invader, loyal only to my princesses! If you wish to summon the mighty ZIM!! Then squeak the piggy!”

Gwen is from The goddess of chaos and monsters

Dark avatar

A single figure walked through the streets, the sun was close to setting but he didn’t care, he just wanted to get to the store to buy some beers. The figure is a 24-year-old man named Dash; wearing jeans and a black and red t-shirt with the image of a kite-like creature.

He walks up to a 7-11 store and heads inside. The door rings as he enters and he goes right to the back for the beers. “Holy crap they just keep raising the prices.”

He shook his head as he grabbed the beer pack he wanted and went to pay, “$12.99.” the cashier said

“Yeah yeah, fucking highway robbery.” Dash said as he paid. Once he got his receipt he picked up the beer case and walked out the door. He turned down an ally to get to his friend’s house faster. But as soon as he gets halfway down the alleyway some teenage punk steps right in front of him pulling out a knife. “Oh, goodie.” He mumbles to himself.

“Hey man, you’re walking in our turf, so we’re gonna have to ask you to hand over your money, and you won’t get hurt.” one of the teens said,

Dash rolls his neck and makes it pop a few times. “I'll give you one warning. Get out of my way or get a free trip to the hospital.” He moves the case of beer under his left arm.

The teens looked at each other and then started laughing, the one with the knife pointed it at him, “Nice joke man, now give us your money.” the teen said,

Dash chuckles himself then said. “You are right, the trip won't be free, it will cost you a few teeth and a few broken bones. What do you say boys won't let me pass, or wanna pay the trip to the hospital?”

“Dude, you’re outnumbered. No way you can take us all on before we kick your ass.” the knife-wielding teen said

“Well, I warned you.” Dash said then kicked a piece of trash at the knife-wielding teen while he was moving out of the way of the trash, Dash spun around and kicked one of the teens that were behind him in the chest knocking him back into a trash can.

The teen with the knife tried to slash at Dash but he merely caught their arm before he kicked them away, knocking the knife out of their hand.

Dash looked the knife over before throwing it in the trash can. “Cheap ass knifeman. If you're gonna rob people, at least have a good quality weapon.” He said then hears footsteps behind him and ducks down while lifting his leg to kick the guy in the crotch. “Oh yeah, and in a real fight, there is no such thing as cheap shots.”

The guy he just kicked in the crotch fell to the ground, Dash looked around and saw that most of the punks were getting back up, glaring at him. “Screw this, I’m outta here.” one of them said, running away, the others doing the same.

“I guess they aren’t completely stupid.” Dash said smirking then heads to his friend’s house. After a while, he makes it and knocks on the door. When it opens, there is a guy dressed as batman. “Sup, I got the beer.”

“About time man. What took you so long?” the guy asked as he let Dash inside, letting him see various people in different costumes.

“Just some punks that thought jumping me was a good idea.” Dash said as he walked into the living room and set the beer down. “I kicked their asses of course.”

“Bet they ran when they saw how easily you kicked their asses huh?” the guy asked him, taking a beer.

Dash chuckles and crosses his arms. “Hell yeah, what made you think of having a costume party anyway?”

“No reason actually.” the guy said, “Just for fun. Speaking of costume, where’s yours?”

Dash rolls his and points to his shirt of Vaatu. “This is it, I'm a dark Avatar.”

The guy just stared at him, then shook his head, “Alright, just prepare to get some hate thrown at ya.” he said,

Dash shrugs and says. “Like I care what others think about me.”

“Eh, true.” the guy said, then walked away, “But still, watch out for the hate man. And enjoy the party!”

Dash smirks and takes a beer and pops it open and starts drinking and walking around. “So many grown adults in costumes so silly.”

“And what’s so silly about dressing up as your favorite character?” a guy who was dressed up like the Merchant from that Resident Evil game said to Dash.

Dash shrugs and sips from his beer. “Well, it is just silly to dress up. I mean we are full-grown adults. I mean I can understand if we were kids or teenagers but as adults, we are supposed to be mature, and look at you, I bet you wasted like a thousand dollars on that get up.”

Dash could tell the guy was frowning, “Looks like I’ll have to give you a different point of view of why costumes are great, and why one should be careful of what they wear.” the guy said, snapping his fingers and the next thing that everyone knew, there was a flash and Dash was gone.

The man dressed as the merchant looks around at everyone, sighs and reaches into his coat and pulls out a silver stick, holds it up and there's a bright flash. “You are all enjoying a party.” he said then they started partying again.

Dash slowly woke up with a bit of a headache. Holding his head he groaned. “What the fuck just happened last night?” he asked no one.

Dash sits up slowly and looks around confused. “How the fuck did I get to the desert? I don't live anywhere near one!” He stands up and glares around him.

He heard some footsteps behind him and looked and saw two guys and a couple of girls, “Well well, what do we have here?” one of them said, grinning at him,

Dash looks them over and sees some odd things. Some of them have fake horns and wings on and one looks like his hair is made of feathers. “What's with the costumes?” Dash said as he shifts his footing unknowing that the ground below him starts to harden and die.

“Costumes? What the hell are you talking about?” the one with feathers for hair asked him,

“I'm talking about those fake ass horns and wings.” Dash said. “Halloween was yesterday.”

They looked at each other confused, before they shrugged and point different weapons at him, “You must have hit your head or something, cause these wings and horns aren’t fake. Now, hand over all of your belongings.” the one with wings said,

Dash groans and rubs his head. “Oh for fucks sake; I have to deal with more punks now? Fine, bring it on you losers, not like some dweebs that wear costumes can fight for real.” Dash lifts his arms and gets into a fighting stance.

Dash saw that one of the horned ones' horns lit up and then the next thing he knew, he was sent sliding across the sand, causing it to harden and die.

Dash groans as he stands up. “What the hell was that!?” Dash then feels something inside him demand him to attack so he throws a punch even though he is far from them. But to everyone’s shock, purple flames shoot out of his fist.

The group immediately went wide-eyed before they dodged the purple flames, Dash looked at his fist in shock. “What the fuck?” he said,

Dash then grins as he gets an idea and throws a kick as more purple flames shoot out. “I can fire bend!” He laughs as he punches his palm. “Time to burn some punks.”

They glared at me as the one with feathers for hair suddenly flew at Dash, punching him in his face. Dash goes with the punch and does a backflip adding a kick to the bird man’s face but to Dash’s surprise, a pillar of rock shoots up and hits the bird guy’s stomach.

The others looked at Dash in shock, “What the hell?! How are you able to do that?!” a girl with wings said,

Dash finishes his backflip and looks at the earth pillar then his own hands. “Could I have all the bending styles?” He asked himself.

“Take him out now!” one without wings or a horn said, charging at him with a hammer.

Dash pulled his fist back and then threw it forward along with a huge pillar of flames. The fire covered the poor man and when the fire stopped there was a charred body and the hammer fell out of his grip as he fell over.

The others stared at their dead comrade and then glared at Dash, then he suddenly felt his arms being held to his sides by a strange glow, looking at the ones with horns, he saw that their horns were glowing.

Dash struggles to free his arms but they don't move. One of the horned ones fires a beam of energy at him from his horn but Dash jumps out of the way. After getting an idea Dash took a deep breath and then blew it out at the other horned one and a purple toxic fog came out at high speeds covering the man making him cough and gag as he was knocked off his feet.

“Fuck this! I’m outta here!” the one with feathers for hair said as he flew away, the others following him, and once they were gone, Dash felt he could move his arms again.

“This is so strange, how the hell did I get the bending powers?” Dash asked himself then he felt a burning in his chest before it started glowing blood-red in the form of the dark spirit Vaatu. Dash’s eyes turn red then he yells in pain as purple lightning sparks around him.

“You are weak! You should have killed them all!” A voice said to Dash in his head. “I shall fix your pathetic morals so that we can fulfill your new destiny.” Dash’s body glows more than it stops.

“What...the...hell..” Dash pants then glare at where the punks that attacked him fled. “Those punks are gonna pay for attacking me.”

Back with the punks, the one with feathers for hair was currently being shouted at by the others, “Take on the single Earth Clanner he said, it’ll be easy he said!” a girl with wings said, “A lot of good that did us! We lost two of our own thanks to you and that freak!”

“It’s not my fault the guy somehow managed to control fire, earth, and breathe toxic gas! So shut up!” the guy shouted angrily.

They look behind them when they hear strong winds and they see a tornado of purple gas heading straight for them. “Oh buck, it is that freak!”

They immediately began to run or fly faster, though the ones on the ground immediately were pulled into the toxic tornado while the ones in the air tried to fly faster but were slowly getting pulled in. “Fly you fools! Fly!” the feathered haired guy said in fear,

The tornado stops and then they are all blown into town as Dash lands at the edge of town. “You are going to die today.” He said as he walks closer to them and bends the water from a water tower and it becomes dark purple as it spins around Dash.

The bandits stared at him in shock and fear as they tried to fly away again, “Stay and fight you cowards! If he wants a fight, we’ll give him a fight!” the feathered-haired guy said, aiming a crossbow at Dash and fired.

Dash lifts his hand and a rock comes up blocking the arrow then he punches forward sending the rock at the feather-haired man. “I am the Dark Avatar and you are a weak, pathetic thief now have anything to say before I kill you?”

“Fuck you!” the feathered-haired man said, dodging the rock and firing more crossbow bolts at Dash, the others helping him.

Dash waves his arm and the water forms into an ice wall to catch the arrow then he melts the water and makes it fly at the feathered-haired man. The water covers him and freezes completely and traps him.

“H-hey! Let m-me go!” he said, trying to break free of the ice, two of his fellow bandits went to his aid while the rest attacked Dash,

Dash shot fire at the ones closest to him, then he makes a large rock rising out of the ground, and Dash grins. “You get one chance to tell me everything about this place before I crush you all.”

They glared at him, but knew he would crush them, the feathered hair man growls, “F-fine! I’ll t-talk!” he said,

Dash clenched his fist and rocks grabbed onto each of their legs. Once they were all trapped, he moved the rock over their heads. “Talk.”

“I can’t talk.” the feathered harried man said, then he shouted, “CAUSE I HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU WANT TO KNOW DUMBASS!”

“I said I want to know everything, like how the hell you all have wings and horns that can use some kind of energy to control people. What country am I in, and where is America?” Dash said as he lifted the rock higher.

The group of bandits became fearful but they were mostly confused, “Have you been living under a rock your whole life? I’m part of the Griffon Clan while these two are part of the Pegasi Clan, the ones with horns are with the Magic Clan, as for what country, you’re on the edge of Equestria, as for this America place, never heard of it.” the feathered haired man said,

Dash frowns and then asks. “Where is the capital?” Dash starts glowing red as the image of Vaatu appears on his chest.

“That would be Canterlot! It’s further inland!” one of the winged ones said,

Dash smirks and lets go of the rock. “Thank you for the information.”

The bandits screamed as the large rock came crashing down on them, crushing and killing them.

Dash turns to face a bar and grins as he lights a fire in his hand and walks into the bar. Hello, scum, which way is Canterlot? Tell me and I'll make your end quick.”

Many of the people in the bar were fearful cause they saw what he did to the bandits, “E-east. Just keep going east and you’ll see a city on a mountain, you can’t miss it.” one of them said, “Just please, don’t hurt us.”

Dash smirks and throws the fireball onto the ceiling setting it on fire and lighting the door on fire as well. “Thank you for the information; now for your reward.” Dash then stomps the floor and it opens under the guy and he falls in before it closes crushing him to death.

The others see this and try to get out, screaming in fear as they did. Dash smirks and using fire bending, make the fires grow before he walks out and makes earth walls lift up out of the ground cutting off all escapes.

“Now then, let's make this world make sense again.” Dash then uses his bending to destroy the town before heading off east.

Canterlot third POV

A guard was currently walking to the throne room, a warning for them, once he entered, he saw the princess and the Main 6, “Princess I am sorry to disturb your meeting but I have grave news.”

The princess furrowed her brow, “What is it?” she asked him,

The guard kneels and gulps. “The border town of Manechester has been destroyed by some evil man, he used earth, fire, and water as weapons.”

The Main 6 went wide-eyed, “What kind of person would do that?!” Twilight asked,

“We don’t know ma’am. All we know is he chased a group into town and proceeded to fight them in the streets, using the earth and water as weapons. Trapping them into one location and then he um…” The guard turns green before saying. “He crushed them with a massive builder.”

The girls gasped in shock, while Celestia became angry. “I want this man found now.” she said,

The guard rubs his neck. “About that princess, the survivors of the town said he is heading this way, and there is one more thing. The water and earth that he used seem to be corrupted somehow. The water is toxic and nothing will grow in the ground that he used.”

“What?” Celestia said, going wide-eyed, “What sort of magic corrupts the land like that? I’ll have the best scientists and wizards find a way to fix that corrupted land, for now, I want this man captured and brought to me so he can pay for his actions.”

“Right away your highness!” He said before running out of the room.

“Princess, what are we going to do?” Twilight asked.

“You are to be ready to use the Elements.” Celestia said to them, They nod and run off to get the elements.

Dash’s location third POV

Dash uses airbending to travel across the land with a grin on his face as he sees a city on a huge mountain. “That must be Canterlot, my target.”

“Halt!” Dash looked and saw more of the winged people, all of them in armor. “You’re under arrest by order of Princess Celestia!” the guard said, aiming a spear at him.

“Me under arrest? That is ridiculous, you are the ones breaking the laws of physics!” He said to them before sending a strong gust of air at them pushing them down to the ground.

Some of them managed to stop themselves as they flew at Dash, “Take him down now!” one of the guards said.

He laughs as he drops to the ground and makes a crater upon his landing. “Come and get some!” He throws some punches and flames shoot out and make the guards keep their distance.

The guards tried to reach him but he kept sending blasts of fire from his fists, keeping them away, one guard saw an opening and dived right at him, spinning around and kicking Dash in the face sending him back a bit. Dash fell to the ground from the kick and went limp.

“He is down, quick chain him up and put the magic suppressors on him.” One of them said as they started chaining him up.

Soon, Dash was chained up with several magic suppressors on him, they weren’t taking any chances, and were now taking him to Canterlot by air. They soon reached the city on the mountain, several more guards waiting for them.

Suddenly Dash his eyes open and they're glowing bright red as his avatar state is activated he roars and flames shoot out of his mouth then he breaks free of the chains and his body starts to glow a dark purple. “None shall contain me!”

“How the fuck is that possible!?! We put at least ten magic suppressors on him!” one of the guards said,

“Who cares how!! Just take him down now!!” another guard shouted, causing the rest of them to charge at Dash,

Dash uses air bending to make a wall around himself before he uses water bending to pull water from the waterfall and uses that water as whips to attack the guards. “I will kill you all!”

The ones with horns fired several beams at him, but the wall blocked most of them, a Pegasi Clan guard charged at him, barely getting through the wall, and punched him in the gut before they kicked him in the face.

The glow of his body gets brighter before he starts growing. “You will pay for your crimes!” Dash said before making a massive wall of flames hit the nearest guards.

They shouted in pain when they got hit, but the ones with horns managed to bring up shields of energy to block the fire. “What the hell is this guy?!” one of them said,

“I am your death.” A dark purple energy orb forms in Dash’s hand. He then fires a beam of energy at the guards and hits a horned one. their skin darkens and he yells in pain as he is corrupted and becomes evil.

“What the hell?! What did you do to them you bastard!!” a guard shouted at Dash angrily,

Dash grins as he makes another energy ball. “I have freed him of his humanity and soon everyone will be free.” He fires the beam but it is blocked by a dark blue energy field and Dash is knocked against a wall by a tall woman in a dark blue dress with a horn and wings.

The woman looked at the gathered guards, seeing them hurt and close to being unconscious. She then glared at Dash, “You will pay for harming our subjects.” she said, horn glowing as she made Dash slide across the ground.

Dash used earth bending to make a strong wall for him to stop on and then he sent a mix of fire and air punches at the woman. “You are the ones that need to pay.”

The woman made a shield, stopping the attacks before Dash couldn’t move his body anymore, seeing he was covered by a dark blue glow, “And what is it that we have done?” the woman asked him,

Dash’s eyes glow red as he starts growing again. “You have spread too much light, this world is sickeningly bright, it must burn!” Dash then fires a beam of purple energy from his mouth at the woman and hits her wing.

The woman hissed in pain, then glares at him, firing a beam at him before she sent some debris at his back, knocking him into the beam. “And who are you to decide that?” she said, flying at him and punching him in the face before she blasted him, sending him flying.

Dash makes an air shield and keeps himself in the air as he continues to grow. “I am Vaatu; Avatar of Darkness!”

“Well Vaatu, Equestria will never fall.” the woman said, her horn glowing brightly,

Vaatu glares but smirks. “We shall see.” then the woman is shot in the back by the guard that was infected by Vaatu.

The guard was tackled by others while the woman shouted in surprise at the sudden attack, giving Vaatu the chance to attack. Vaatu grins and uses his airbending to fly at the woman and punch her in the gut with fire coming out of his fist. “Your hubris will be your own doing.”

The woman screamed in pain from the attack, before she suddenly disappeared in a flash, confusing Vaatu, he saw another flash and the woman appeared again. Glaring at him.
“I grow bored of this game.” Vaatu grows to the size of a skyscraper and then moves his arms to where the city links to the mountain. “Say goodbye to this city.”

The woman went wide-eyed, “What are you doing?!” she shouted,

“I am removing this orderly city from this world.” he then pulls his arms to his chest and the mountain shacks as the ground holding the city up is pulled loose and the city starts to fall.

The woman acts fast and orders the pegasus clan members to save as many people as they can then she glares at Vaatu. “You will pay for this.” Then she leaves to save people.

The woman quickly helped the guards get the people out of the city as best as she could. “Luna!” Luna looked and saw Celestia and the Main 6 running toward her. “What is happening?!”

“That man has become a titan and has caused Canterlot to fall!” Luna said, pointing at the titan form of Vaatu. Vaatu’s chest starts to glow then fires a beam of energy cutting the city in half.

“This is horrible, we have to save as many people as we can!” Twilight said.

“I agree with Twilight, but shouldn't we try to use the elements on that guy first?” a woman with Rainbow hair said.

“I agree with Rainbow Dash, you must use the Elements to end this before more innocents get hurt.” Celestia said,

The main six nod their head and group together facing the titan and they start glowing. Vaatu turns to face them and scowls before charging up a beam of corrupting energy. “You think those little trinkets are enough for me?”

“Our friendship is the strongest form of magic there is! It’s more than enough to stop you!” Twilight said, just as a rainbow-colored beam flew at Vaatu who sent a beam at it. The two energies meeting and struggling to surpass each other.

Vaatu laughs as he uses bending to knock the girls off balance. He then pushes more energy into his attack and it overcomes the element’s rainbow beam. Seeing this, Celestia and Luna run to the main six, Celestia grabbing them while Luna tries to make a barrier. The beam hits her shield and it holds for a moment before it starts to break, at this point, the princesses teleport away with the main six.

Once they were away from Vaatu, the Main 6 had looks of shock and disbelief on their faces, “He…...he beat the Elements.” Twilight said,

“How is that possible?” Celestia asked just as shocked. “We need to make sure as many people as possible survive, after that we can come up with a plan for this monster.”

“I agree sister, but what can we do?” Luna said.

“I don't know Luna, I don't know.” Celestia said looking at the city as it hits the ground.

Rainbow Dash growls, “That bastard! I just hope everyone got out in time.” she said,

“Let us go find out.” Luna said before she cries out in pain holding her shoulder and sees her wing turning black.

“Sister what happened?!” Celestia asked her, looking at her wing in fear.

Luna grunts as she stands up fully. “One of his energy attacks hit a guard and it turned him evil, I assume the same thing is happening to me, but because I wasn't directly hit the effect is slower on me.”

“We need to remove this corruption immediately!” Celestia said,

“Our people are more important Sister!” Luna said then points to the survivors.

“I know Luna, but if you get corrupted, I would never forgive myself if that happened, knowing I could have done something to prevent it.” Celestia said, then sighed, “We get the survivors to safety, then we are dealing with the corruption.”

Luna nods and they head for the survivors. They help evacuate everyone to Ponyville, and once there they begin healing Luna. but it only seems to slow down the corruption.

“Nothing is working.” Celestia said, worried and angry.

Just as everyone seems to be getting desperate, a strange object made of wood falls and hits the ground making a noise and they all notice it. Celestia is the first to pick it up and she hears a voice from it. “I am Deltorix the gamer, if you seek a friend, ally, or simply wish to trade skills, simply say 'send invite' and I may come. What you want to do with the skills I offer will determine what skills I will teach you.”

“Deltorix the Gamer?” Celestia said, then started to think. “I think we have found an ally against Vaatu.”

“What do you mean sister? What is that wooden ...thing.” Luna said.

“I believe it is a way to summon an ally or at least a beacon.” Celestia said, looking at the wooden item with interest. “They call themselves, Deltorix the Gamer.”

“What if they are just as evil or a trickster like Discord?” Luna asked.

“Luna, the Elements have failed and Canterlot is lost, we have to take the risk. Not even Discord would approve of this type of chaos.” Celestia said,

Luna sighs and nods. “Very well, we shall call upon this Deltorix and pray they will help us.”

A New Builder vs The Shadow King

“Hey Stanley, you ready to go?” Stanley looked at his friend Hank when he asked that question, Hank was wearing a light blue shirt with dark blue pants, and he had contacts that made his eyes all white, Stanley knew Hank was dressed up as Herobrine.

Stanley nods his head. “Yeah, I just want to put my stuff in my backpack before we go.” He said while putting a few books and his laptop into his backpack. “Adds to the look of me carrying stuff for you guys, speaking of, where is Racheal?”

her costume consists of a black sweater with purple symbols and black metal shoulder pauldrons with the same symbols as her jacket, equally black shorts and her hair was dyed bright purple with the tips being black and she had black face paint on the right side of her face with a contact that made her right eye bright purple with a black face mask. She had a large black blade that she had on her shoulder, too big for it to be carried on her back otherwise risk damaging it when it scrapes across the ground when she walks.

“Ah alright.” Stanley said while putting his square chest-looking backpack on. “Well, you two ready for mine-con?” He asked them with a smile.

“Of course we are dude.” Hank replied, a wide grin on his face, “I’m always ready for Mine-Con!”

Racheal just rolled her eyes, “Save your excitement for the Con Hank.” she said,

“Hey don't be like that, you know it took us forever to save up for this.” Stanley said as he picked up his pass and put it on. “Now let's get going, I want to try and get some good loot from this dungeon.” He laughs at his joke as they leave their hotel room.

“Please don’t tell me you waited to use that joke.” Racheal said, facepalming, but Stanley could see the faint smile on her face,

Stanley chuckles and shrugs. “Maybe I did, maybe I didn't, who knows, now let's go! I want to see if they have the new update available to try.”

The group of friends left the hotel and went to the Mine-Con, as they walked through a crowd of people one guy accidentally stepped on Stanley's foot. “Oh, sorry man this place is so darn crowded.” The man said.

“No problem, accidents happen, just be more careful from now on.” Stanley said with a smile and wave. The group goes further into the convention hall before they each see different things that they want to explore. “Oh cool, they have the new update available to try!” Stanley rushes over to wait in line while his friends head off to the stalls to buy stuff.

Racheal and Hank however don’t immediately follow, instead, they go over to some of the other stalls while Stanley is looking at stuff, unaware of their fates when they approached one stall in particular.

After an hour of waiting and the line not moving Stanley gets annoyed and decides to go find his friends. He walks through the stalls full of things seeing some cool art and merch but is focused on finding his friends. That is until he sees a stall with someone dressed as a Minecraft villager. “Oh that is so cool.” he walks up to it and looks everything over before spotting a command block.

“Hey how much for the command block?” he asked, pointing at it.

The Villager just hummed and pointed at a sign, causing him to look and see that it said $100. “Only a hundred sounds good to me.” Stanley said, then he got his wallet out and paid for the block. But once he picked it up something strange started to happen.

The Command suddenly starts to light up the moment Stanley picked it up, he then heard something like popping, looking around he watches as everything around him starts to become blocky, getting frightened he tried to let go of the Command block only to freeze up seeing an End Portal appearing below him, and it was opened. He looked at the Villager and the only sound the Villager made was a hum, then Stanley fell into the portal. “I want a refund!” He yelled as the portal closed. The villager hums and puts another command block on his stall.

Standley POV

The first thing I noticed as I was waking up was the uncomfortable feeling of laying on stone, opening my eyes, only for everything to be just colorful blurs, blinking a few times, I see an End Portal just disappearing.

“Ugh what.. what happened?” I sit up and look around finding myself at the entrance to a cave. I then notice cart tracks on the ground meaning this is a mine of some kind. “What the hell? Is this some kind of fucked up live-action Minecraft experience?”

I then heard something coming towards me from the mine, quickly hiding behind a large rock I waited for whatever it was that was coming out of the mine. I am shocked when I see anthropomorphic horse-like people. They are pushing carts full of gems and are in chains. It is then that I notice the command block that started all this is still out on the track. “Shit.”

One of the horses stopped and looked around after I said that. I gulp and look around before finding a rock and throw it down the cave to make a noise away from me. When they look away I move out and grab the block before getting back into my hiding spot.

The horse that was looking around shrugged once they heard the rock make a noise in the cave, and continued to push the cart full of gems. I waited till they were gone before holding my head. “What the hell? What were those things? And where the hell am I?”

I look around before I step out of the cave and see a snowy landscape, except for what looks like a domed city in the distance. “I’m not in Kansas anymore.”

I then heard a groan behind me and turned in the direction of the groan which revealed it was coming from the mine. I back away slowly while reaching into my backpack to find my laptop to throw at whatever it is when I feel something long and stiff. I pull it out and see a sword made of metal, my eyes widen when I see it. “What the hell?”

I then look forward and see three green anthro horses coming out but then I smell them and cover my nose. “God damn they reek!” Then it clicked, they are zombies. ‘How is that possible!? Zombies aren't real!’

One of the horses growled as it lunged at me, I jumped back to avoid its claws, then watched as it fell to the ground after it missed me. I gulp and look at the sword in my hand before I stab it in the head. “Please work!” I pull the sword out and stab it again a few times before I am clawed from the side and grunt backing up.

“Huh?” I look at the corners of my vision seeing hearts, a hotbar, and a hunger bar. “It's just like...Minecraft?”

I was snapped out of my confused state when the last two zombie horses growled at me, one of them then charged at me, I jumped to the left and cut one of them with the sword before lifting the sword and stabbing the last one. “Holy crap I just killed three zombies.”

“Hey, you!” I turned and saw armored horses, each one holding a spear, “Who are you and what are you doing here?!”

“Crap, um I am lost where am I?” I ask them in hopes they don't attack but grip my sword tighter. I look down at my sword and see information about the sword. I find out that it's a basic iron sword and its durability is at 88%. ‘What in the world? How can I do that?’

The armored horses looked at each other before aiming their spears at me, “You’re coming with us spy.” one of them said,

“Nope!” I start running as fast as I can. I even drop the iron sword. “Nope, nope, nope!”

I hear the horses shout and turn my head, running even faster after seeing them start to chase me. I reach into my backpack while running. “If my theory is right then I should be able to pull out a..” I pull out a dark green orb. “Ender pearl, yes!” I quickly throw it as far as I can towards the city I can see.

That’s when I tripped and fell to the ground, the guards soon surrounded me, aiming their spears at me, “Now you’re coming with us and you aren’t gonna run. Is that clear?” a horse said,

I smile nervously and wave at them. “Um sorry, but no I didn't do anything wrong, and also, go fuck yourselves.” That's when I teleport to where the pearl landed. “Oh thank god it worked.”

I quickly got up and hid in an alley after seeing a few of the armored horses walking around, thankfully none of them saw me. I then looked at my backpack and opened it and began to look through it, thinking to myself. ‘Ok, I seem to have the powers of Minecraft's Steve, but how? And why is my backpack different?’

I pull out a full stack of Ender pearls that somehow don't overspill in my hand and seem like just one. “Better keep some of these on me.” I then put them in my pocket when a large screen takes up most of my vision and I see it is my inventory. “Ok, what?” I drop the pearls in my pocket and they appear in my inventory. “Ok, so if I put something in my pockets it goes into my inventory, but what about the hotbar?”

I pull out a wooden sword and hold it in my hand while focusing on a different slot on my hotbar and the sword disappears but I can still feel it. “Freaky as hell.”

I continued to pull out a few things, like a shield and a potion of invisibility, then I placed them into my hotbar, I nod and sigh. “At least I have figured out how some of this works.” I said then looked out of the ally and my eyes widened when I saw hundreds of those horse people in chains. “I just thought the ones I saw before were some kind of prisoners but this...this is slavery.”

I watched as the horse people were forced to march, no doubt to go work somewhere, armored horses standing next to them, I clenched my fists in anger. I pull out an iron sword and equip the shield. “This is one thing I can't stand for.” I wait for the right moment before I run out and shield bash one of the guards before I use the sword to hit the other one’s helmet.

Some of the chained horse people looked at me in surprise while the guards I had attacked fell to the ground in pain, the rest of the guards glared at me and charged, some shouting for others to aid them. “Fuck!” I shout as I block their spears with my shield.

I use my sword to cut their spears before I cut their legs to make them unable to fight. “Just stay down!”

But no matter what I do, they just kept attacking, soon I was basically dealing with a whole army, my shield was nearly broken from the number of attacks I had to block and my sword wasn’t any better either.

I look around panicked before I throw my sword at one of them and block one more spear before it breaks apart. “No! My shield.” I look around not sure what to do.

I can tell the guards were smiling, then I felt a sudden pain in the back of my head and fell to the ground, my vision blurring, and soon, I was knocked out.

I wake up slowly and rub my head before I look around seeing I am in a holding cell. “Aw crap, what do I do now?”

“Glad to see you’re awake.” I heard someone say,

“Huh?” I look behind me and see another horse person. This person is obviously female, she is mostly pale pink, with a bright pink mane that runs blue at the curls, wearing a light blue dress. “Who and what are you?”

The female horse person raises an eyebrow at me, “I am a unicorn, have you been living away from civilization for so long you forget there were other tribes of ponies?” she said,

“Ponies? Is that what you are? I have never seen anyone like you before.” I said as I stand up only to feel a chain on my leg.

The unicorn looks at me confused, “You’re not a pony….are you?” she asked me,

I shake my head and pull on the chain. “No, I am not. I am hu…” I think about it and decide to embrace my new self. “I am a Minecraftion.” I tell her before frowning at the strong chain.

“I see, sorry if I mistook you for a pony mister…” she paused.

“My name is Stanley, my friends call me Stan.” I get an idea and hold my hand out and will the diamond sword in my hotbar to appear in my hand. “What is going on here? Why is everyone in chains?”

“That would be Sombra’s doing.” The unicorn replied, “He used evil magic to mind control my guards and threw me in here, he had once told me how he hid the Crystal Heart, a beacon of hope and love, and hid it somewhere. Then he enslaved everypony here in the Crystal Empire.”

I frown and use the sword to cut the chain. “That is evil, if you help me get my stuff back I will help you get your kingdom back.” I tell her and look over at her.

She nodded her head, “You don’t even need to ask me if it means saving my little ponies.” she said,

“Alright, do you have any ideas where my stuff could be?” I ask before I cut the chains holding her.

“Thanks, as for your stuff, it would be most likely getting checked out by the guards just down the hall.” the unicorn said, “Oh I haven’t introduced myself, I am Princess Amore.” she held her hand out,

I nod and shake her hand before I put my hand into my pocket and pull out ender pearls. “Take one, put your hand through the bars and throw it.” I told her before doing so with mine and popped up outside the cell against the wall.

She nodded her head and did what I did, teleporting out of the cell and reappearing next to me, “Thank you, I would have teleported myself but my magic is being blocked thanks to this blasted thing.” Amore points at the dark ring around her horn,

I raise an eyebrow. “What's stopping you from just pulling it off?” I asked her while checking my inventory to see what I have on me. I see the Netherite Armor I added, a couple of potions of invisibility, a bow, and some enchanted arrows. So I take the time to equip the armor, and it appears on me within seconds. “Wow, this feels so light.” I mutter to myself.

“You’ll have to tell me how you did that when this is over, as for why I can’t take the ring off is because it’s enchanted that only the one who put it on me can take it off.” Amore said.

“That is a bad design, what happens if the one who put it on you is killed?” I ask her as I put the ender pearls in my hotbar. “Let’s get my stuff back, oh here.” I reach into my pocket and pull out a miniature bow that expands into a full-sized one and hand it to her before I give her basic arrows.

“Thank you.” Amore said.

I look at my sword seeing the durability is only at 57%. “Damn, I need my backpack soon.” I look down the hallway. “This way right?” I ask her, and at her nod, we start going down the hall.

Pretty soon, we stopped at an intersection, two paths going left and right, “Left.” Amore said to me, I nod and move down the left path before I see a guard station. “There it is, please don't kill them if you can help it.”

I nod and point at her bow and arrow. “Then aim at their legs, I can get their attention but you have to take them out.”

“Alright.” she replied, “Just make you tell me when you are going to get their attention.”

“Right about now.” I told her before I ran over and cut the rope that leads to a large bell. “Hey uglys that is my backpack, give it back!”

The guards looked at me and immediately started to charge me, only for well-aimed arrows to hit their legs, making them fall to the ground in pain. I look over at Amore and nod before I walk over to the guards and rip the weapons from their hands and then I walk to my backpack.

I smile and reach in and pull out three shields and a Netherite sword. “There, now I am ready.” I put my backpack on and looked at Amore. “Alright, do you need armor?”

“It would be much appreciated, yes.” Amore replied,

I pull out more Netherite armor for her. “Don't know how well it will fit with our anatomical differences, but here is my strongest set.” I also give her a few ender pearls and a shield.

“Thank you.” she said, putting the armor on, “Huh, it’s pretty light.”

“Yeah surprised me too. Now then this Sombra guy, is he a pony like you?” I ask as we get ready and I push the guards into the guard station before placing cobblestone blocks in front of the doorway.

“Somewhat, he part Umbra, shadow pony, an evil crystal that held the Umbra made him, a few of my guards found him when he was a little foal, since then he’s been living here in the Empire, unfortunately, the Crystal Heart would hurt him whenever it is brought out for a celebration.” Amore said, a sad look on her face.

“Then why not send him away to where he wouldn't be hurt?” I ask as we head up some stairs and stop long enough for a guard patrol to pass us.

“I am guilty to say I wanted to keep an eye on him, I wasn’t sure if he was putting on an act or really was a foal.” Amore said, looking even sadder now,

“I see, that makes a kind of sense.” I said as we sneak through the building we are in. Soon we came up to a large door with four guards. “What is this place?”

“This is the throne room, Sombra should be inside there.” She said to me.

“Hmm well if that is true…” I reach into my backpack and pull out a golden idol with green eyes and give it to her. “Hold onto this no matter what.”

“What is it?” she asked me as she looked at the idol with confusion.

“It's called the Totem of Undying, if you happen to take a lethal blow the totem will be destroyed and you'll survive.” I inform her then equip a crossbow and aim at one of the guards. “I am aiming at the one on the left.”

“I’ll try to hit the two on the right.” Amore said back, aiming her bow,

I fire the arrow at the first guard as Amore takes out the two on the right. I then run out and ram into the last guard. “That went well, alright time to take on the big bad.”

“Just be careful, Sombra is very powerful due to his magic being dark magic, which is fueled by hate and fear, and he is full of hate right now.” Amore said, “So be careful.”

I nod and walk up to the door before pushing it open and looking inside. I see a black pony with a red cape and dark grey armor. I aim the crossbow at him and start pulling the arrow back before firing an arrow right at him.

Only for a shield to block the arrow, Sombra, no doubt it’s him, looked in my direction with a glare, “Who dares to try and strike me down?” he asks angrily.

I open the door all the way and walk in holding my sword. “Someone you pissed off, I was just passing by when your guards attacked me for no reason, now I am gonna take you down.” I slowly walk away from the door keeping his attention on me.

“Ah, you are the one who caused trouble earlier.” Sombra said, giving me a bored look, “I must say, I don’t know why my guards had trouble with you.”

“Maybe because they are not in full control of themselves.” I said frowning at him and then I quickly aim and fire the crossbow at his head.

Another shield blocks the arrow, Sombra had an amused look on his face, “That idiotic of you to try that again.” he said,

I drop the crossbow and equip an Ender pearl in my hand and throw it over his head. “How about I cut you open.” I started running at him.

He catches the Ender Pearl in a dark glow before tossing it behind me and blasting me with magic. I was sent back a bit before I was teleported where the Ender pearl landed and crashed into the wall. “So that’s what it does.” Sombra said, “Pretty useful item if you ask me.”

I frown and reach into my backpack. “Yeah, it can be very useful, but not as useful as this!” I pull out my hand and place four iron blocks in a T pose then a jack o'lantern on top of them and the blocks fuse into an iron golem.

The Iron Golem looks around before glaring at Sombra before charging at him, Sombra blasts the golem with a beam of magic, watching as it flashes red from the hit. “Interesting seems like there was no magic in this golem.” Sombra said, teleporting away from the golem when it tried to punch him.

I look around keeping my guard up as Amore slowly creeps into the room. “What's the matter Sombra, are you scared of me?” I taunt then press myself against a wall so he can't surprise me.

“Not in the slightest.” Sombra replied as my sword was yanked out of my hands thanks to his magic, I turned and glared at him as he sent the blade at the Iron Golem at breakneck speeds, the blade stabbed into the Iron Golem, killing it and causing it to despawn, leaving a couple of iron ingots.

I hold my hands out and make snow and more jack o'lantern appear in them then I quickly make lots of snowmen that start moving in random directions and throwing snowballs at Sombra.

The snowballs don’t even affect him at all. “Okay, you did impress me with the iron golem, but this is just sad.” Sombra said and used his magic to destroy all the Snow Golems. “Face it, you can’t hope to beat me with these pathetic excuses of golems.”

“Oh those weren't going to beat you, but they make a great distraction.” I said as I smirked and stood behind five T-shaped stacks of iron with more jack o'lanterns in my hands. “Now give up or fight an army of my golems.”

“Oh please, you honestly think those things can stand against me?” Sombra asked me with a chuckle, “And what makes you think I won’t stop you from making them?”

I smirk as I nod my head. “Simple, you will be too distracted by the arrows.”

“What arrows?” He asked, slightly confused. Just before three arrows come flying at him one hits his leg, another one hits his shoulder and the last one misses.

“Those arrows!” I then quickly start placing the jack o'lanterns on the stacks of iron blocks making five golems and point at Sombra. “Kill.” their eyes turn red and they stomp over to him.

Sombra growls as he pulls the arrows out of his leg and shoulder before blasting the golems, making them flash red as he keeps hitting them with beams of magic. Small bubbles popped around, showing that he was under the effects of the arrows he was hit with.

I smirk and reach into my backpack and pull out two iron swords. “Hey Sombra how about you just leave the empire so you don't have to enslave the people here, and you get to be free from the pain of the crystal heart.” I try to talk with him as I walk around my golems but spot my command block on his throne.

“You’re an idiot if you think I’ll give up being king!” Sombra replied angrily, then looked to see Amore, who was about to fire another arrow at Sombra. “So you’re the one who shot me, well, I gave you mercy before, but this time, you die!” Sombra then fired a beam of magic at Amore, who tried to dodge but ended up getting hit. She screamed in pain as she turned to stone.

“Shit! That was cold, Sombra turning her to stone like that!” I grit my teeth and think of a plan and switch my swords for two ender pearls.

Sombra seemed surprised that Amore was turned to stone, “that is odd, she should have been turned to dust, not stone.” He said then spots my Ender pearl heading right for his face. He catches it with his magic and laughs. “Did you honestly believe I could be fooled with these little teleporters?”

I smirk and appear over by his throne as the second pearl makes contact with it. “Actually I do, seeing because you stopped me from teleporting over to you, meaning I can get this.” I pick up my command block and add it to my hotbar so no one can take it.

“And what was that supposed to accomplish?” Sombra asked as he tried hitting me with his magic, causing me to go on the defensive.

I block the first blast with an iron sword and jump out of the way of the rest. “Get my stuff back that's what.” I look over at him and see how far away he is from Amore. I sigh and switch to a shield and a black block. “I had hoped not to use this, I hate being a Grefer.”

“A what?” Sombra asked, confused,

I smirk and throw a potion at my feet. Once it breaks open and bubbles pop up around me as I fade away waving at Sombra. “You will see if you can catch me!” Once I am fully invisible I slowly and quietly make my way around the room as Sombra blasts his own throne to hit me.

Once I make it between him and Amore, I look at the top left of my field of view and see that I only have 30 seconds of invisibility left. ‘Shit, I don't have much time to complete my plan.’ I think to myself then I start placing the black blocks of obsidian in a row of four and start stacking them.

The moment the first block was placed Sombra hears it and immediately turns around seeing the blocks appear out of nowhere.

“What the?” Sombra said, before shaking his head and tried to blast me with his magic, one beam of magic barely grazed my shoulder.

I grunt but finish most of the wall before I become visible again. I look through a hole in the wall as I equip a block of TNT and a flint and steel. “You asked what a Grefer was well you're about to find out!” I said as I placed the TNT on Sombra’s side of the wall and lit it with the flint and steel and quickly sealed the hole with one more block of obsidian. I hear the hiss of the dynamite activating and some broad yelling before a loud explosion. I then drop into the floor as it created a hole, what surprised me was the hole resembled that of an explosion from Minecraft, as instead of being round it is all square and jagged, and my obsidian wall seems to hover in place.

“Seems what I use still follows Minecraft's laws of physics.” I said to myself before looking over and seeing a hurt Sombra. Black smoke coming off of what is left of his arm and leg as his left arm and leg have been blown off. “Holy shit, it worked.”

Sombra coughed as he glared at me, “Y-you’ll….pay….for th-this!” he said, horn glowing before he fired a beam at me but before the beam of magic could hit me it disappeared, “D-damn it….”

I sigh and smile. “Seems you are out of luck.” I said before I see blocks floating a few inches off the floor and start picking them up and look at one. “Crystal block? Interesting, I want to experiment with this later. Who knows what it's capable of.”

I then climb out of the hole and contemplate covering the whole up so Sombra can't escape. “Hmm, nah that's too cruel.” I said out loud and picked up my diamond sword Sombra took and dropped. I then walk over to Amore and try to come up with a way to help.

“Sombra!! Where are you?!” I heard someone shout that shook the whole room if not the whole building, which is quite impressive if it didn’t hurt my ears.

I grunt and cover my ears until the ringing stops, then I look around not seeing anyone. “What the hell? Who in the world could be that loud?” then the doors to the throne room are blown off their hinges and in come two ponies. The first is a tall white female, ‘I think they're called mares.’ She is white with a four-colored mane and has golden armor on. I also spot a horn and a set of wings.

I look over at the second one and she is slightly smaller than the first. Dark blue with a mane that looks like the night sky. wearing silver armor and she too has a horn and wings. “Um…” I stare at them and tighten my grip on my sword thinking they work for Sombra.

The two didn’t seem to notice me as they looked around, then the dark blue mare shouted, nearly making me deaf in the process, “Sombra!! Come out and face us now!!!” she shouted,

I cover my ears and yell in pain. “Ow! Fuck you are fucking loud!” I frown and look at them as they see me now. “If you are looking for Sombra, you are too late.”

“Who are you and what do you mean we are too late?” the white mare asked, glaring at me.

I lift my sword and take a fighting stance. “It means I took care of him and was about to tend to Amore behind me, now leave.” I move my left hand so they can't see my palm and equip an Ender pearl to it.

The two then looked at Amore then saw Sombra in the hole. The two mares then glared at me as weapons appeared in their hands, “We won’t leave, instead we’re going to bring you down.” the dark blue mare said,

I frown and tighten my grip. “Damn, I was hoping you wouldn’t say that.” I check my hearts and see I am still mostly full. That moment of distraction proved to be almost fatal, as the blue mare rushed toward me. I barely lifted my blade in time to block her attack and I was knocked into the floating obsidian wall before falling into the hole.

I landed painfully next to Sombra, seeing that he was unconscious and not dead, I then heard the dark mare say, “Get up now, I know you aren’t that hurt.” she said, glaring at me from the edge of the hole.

I frown and check my hearts seeing she took three of them. “Yeah, no thanks.” I throw my sword at her while throwing the Ender pearl out a window. “I don't think I will stick around to fight a strong mare.”

The mare blinks and then glares at me, teleporting in front of me and dodging the sword as she did, she grabbed me by my neck and lifted me into the air. “You must have a death wish or something.” she said, “No one insults the princess of the night!”

“Oh now I see you must be Sombra’s,” I said before I pop down onto the ground outside the castle. “Daughter. Damn, oh well.” I reach into my backpack and pull out two stacks of potions and drink two of them. One of them turned me invisible.

I then drank the second potion, which was the Potion of Swiftness, I then ran out of the city at speeds that can match a car. Soon I was out of the city but I kept running. I check the corner of my vision and see the two potions only give me one minute of use. ‘OK so Sombra's daughter and possibly either wife or older daughter will be coming after me and I'll have to come back later to find Amore and save her somehow IF they don't destroy the statue.’ I think to myself as I run across the snowy landscape.

I just kept running, stopping every now and then to drink another Potion of Swiftness and Invisibility, eventually, I stopped at a forest after a couple of hours of running. I pant and look down at my hearts and decide to eat to heal while I enter the forest. I reach into my backpack and pull out a golden apple. “I hope I can eat this.”

I took a bite out of the apple and a brief flash appeared in the corner of my eye, I looked and saw a hunger bar, and I saw that it went up as I continued to eat the apple, and I also noticed that I was starting to get less and less hungry, but my hunger bar wasn’t even half full. “Okay, so I can probably eat and I do still have a stomach, so what’s the hunger bar for?”

I tap my chin as I think out loud. “Hmm, in the game the hunger bar is connected to your health but also to your stamina. I just ran miles at super speed and normally I'd be completely winded just running a few miles. so, as long as I have some of my hunger bar is filled I should be able to do anything without having to worry about stamina.” I reason out as I walk through the forest but then I hear footsteps.

I turn to look at what caused the footsteps but froze when I saw an Enderman, it was holding a block of something I didn't even recognize, I blinked and it appeared right in front of me, looking me in the eye.

“Aw, crap…” I back up slowly. “Um look I don't want to fight you so uh could we pretend we didn't see each other?” I try to talk with it while backing up only to bump into a tree.

It let out that garbled growl that Enderman always makes, then hissed running at me. “Oh fuck!!” I yell and jump to the left as he rams into the tree. I equip a sword and ax. “I tried being nice!” I run at the Enderman before cutting its back with the ax and go to stab it with the sword. Unfortunately, it teleports before I can and my sword gets stuck in a tree. The strange thing is while the sword is in the tree it starts growing square cracks along its bark.

Before I could question what I saw, then Enderman appears behind me and hits me in the back of my head, “gah!” I am knocked into the tree but turn and cut the Enderman with the ax again. “Asshole!” I look around and pant. “Ok think, Endermen love to take blocks and teleport all over, but they hate water!” I grin and reach into my backpack and pull out a water bucket but before I can use it the Enderman shows up and hits me again knocking it out of my hand.

The bucket doesn’t exactly hit the ground, instead, it just floats above the ground like how stuff does in Minecraft, the ENderman hissed at me again before I threw my ax at its head, killing it and making it despawn, my ax and an Ender Pearl landed on the ground.

I pant and start to pick stuff up. “Holy cow, I can't believe that I killed it.” I shake my head and when I focus on something in my hand it shrinks and I can fit it in my pockets. I put everything in my inventory then I make an iron golem. “Follow and defend me.”

The golem nodded its head as it began to follow me through the forest. We walk for a while until we come up to a clearing and a small mountain. “Huh, seems perfect, I can make a base here, and maybe if my friends ended up here, I could make something that only a Minecraft player would recognize.” I dig out a few iron shovels and pickaxes, then I start clearing the side of the mountain.

I then discovered that anything that I interact with using my tools becomes similar to Minecraft, meaning that they become blocks. When I used a shovel it created a square hole in the side of the mountain. “Ok, very strange but interesting.” I said then I started digging into the mountain itself until I found rock and then I dug out a space of 10 x 10 x 10 blocks. “Alright, good start but for safety let's put obsidian circling the whole thing.” I then place the obsidian on the floor, walls, and ceiling. I then follow that up by using wood planks to make a floor, walls, and ceiling adding in glow stone in the ceiling for lights.

I heard a clunk sound as the Iron Golem I made was fighting a wood wolf? The iron golem slammed both of its arms into the wood wolf's back, bits of wood and splinters flew when it did.

“Huh, strange I guess this place has unique creatures. I wonder if I can tame it if I give it some bones.” I wonder out loud and pull out a whole stack of bones. I walk over to the fight and whistle. “Hey wolf, I will give you these bones if you will be my friend!”

It tilts its head in confusion after I said that, giving me the chance to walk over to it and give a few bones, then a red collar appeared around its neck, and the sickly green glow it gave off turned bright blue. “Cool, it worked. Hmmm, how about I name you… Thorn.”

Thorn let out a happy bark, showing that it likes the name, I turned to the Iron Golem, “Don’t hurt this one.” I told it, the golem nodded its head and continued to remain on guard duty. I then turn to Thorn and smile. “You can stay inside with me or our here, whichever is more comfortable for you.” I then head inside and start adding things like a few chests, a bed, a furnace, and the crafting table. I stare at the crafting table as I get a very weird idea.

I walk to the crafting table and start placing miniature crafting tables into the nine slots. Once finished I place my left and right hands onto the slots and the crafting table starts to glow as the nine miniature crafting tables drift closer and closer to the center one until they start to fuse. There is a flash when my new creation solidifies into what I will dub the super crafting table.

The Super Crafting Table looked the same if it weren’t for the Crying Obsidian that had formed on parts of it, glowing purple, there were some bits of diamond on it as well. “Cool, I was right, I am not fully limited by the game’s rules.” I said before I put the super crafting table into my inventory.

I then rub my chin before I make a wall of obsidian and then cover it with wood planks, leaving a hole big enough for me to crawl through. “There, a secret room in my base.” I then cover the hole with two chests that fuse into a wide chest.

I then thought of what to do next, I could go out and explore, or I could make a few secret tunnels and rooms in case Sombra's daughters come looking for me. Yeah, I’ll go with that last one, pulling out a diamond pickaxe, I got to work, I dug my way down at one of the walls of my hideout, I did find some Iron and coal while I dug so that’s a plus. I kept digging until I was at least thirty feet deep, then I continued digging forward until the tunnel was at least fifty feet, then dug up until I reached the surface.

That’s when I got creative, I removed a few blocks from around the hole and then placed some sticky pistons, after a few frustrating minutes, I had made a Redstone secret door, with a hidden lever hidden by a tree, and I entered the tunnel and closed the secret door with a lever on the inside. After a few more frustrating minutes of walking down the tunnel and placing Redstone rails, I reached the stairs that led to my hideout, placing a minecart in a chest by the rails, I went up to my hideout and placed a door at the top of the stairs and then placed a painting over the door.

“One down, possibly many more to go.” I said and got to work on the rest of the secret rooms and secret exits. It was night by the time I got done with the last one, after putting the finishing touches on it I went over to a couch I had made and sat down in exhaustion, Thorn walking over to me licking my cheek. “I’m ok boy, just a bit tired.” I told the wood wolf.

I pet him and feel soft moss and chuckle. “Thanks, boy, how about you rest there is one more thing I want to work on.” I get up while I snack on a golden apple. I walk outside and climb up to the top of the mountain and start to hollow it out. Once it is hollow I start placing blocks of gold and diamonds in a pyramid pattern before making it out of the hole I dug. I then placed a beacon at the very top which unleashes a very bright beacon.

“Oh yeah if my friends are here they will definitely see and recognize what this is.” I said to myself before climbing back down to my base and going inside. I sit down and think about what I should do when I remember the command block and place it on the ground and it grows to full size.

“Now then let's see what you can do.” I said to the block as I touched the top and it lit up with a holographic screen and a keyboard appeared over it. I read through it. “Ok let's see, I can make any block from this, see data about myself, add new recipes to create new items, oh and I can make new items with any enchantment I want.”

I thought of what I wanted to do now that I knew about the new stuff I can do. “How about a new type of golem?” I asked myself, then nodded, “Yeah, the same type of golem may not be all that good when it comes to newer opponents, and thanks to THorn, I know there are more than Minecraft mobs out there.”

I began to make a new golem recipe, first off, it’ll be made of six gold blocks with the jack-o-lantern for the head, and some chains to connect the arms, I paused then thought of what else I wanted it to have, “Hmmm, I’ll most likely get bored or go insane if I just talk to myself, so I’ll have it speak English.” I said to myself, suddenly a bolt of electricity shoots from the command block to my forehead as a screen pops up.

“Uploading language?” I read then hummed in thought. “The block must not know spoken English.” I said as it finished. Once it is finished I look it over and rub my chin. “Let’s see here, gold body, extendable arms, increased intelligence, the capability of speech. Hmmm.” I check some more options and find out I can give it enchantments and scroll through until I find one I like and add perfect regeneration to it. “Alright, smart and self-healing, I think you are ready.”

I tap finish and build then lightning fires out of the front of the command block in front of me stopping a space a few squares away. It gets brighter and brighter until there is a small boom. Once the light dies down I look and see a gold golem standing the same height as a normal iron golem but has blue eyes and a blue flower on its chest.

“Hello.” it said, looking at me,

I smile and wave at it. “Hello, my name is Stanley. I made you, I suppose I should name you now.” I held my chin in thought for a few minutes then snapped my fingers, “I got it, C-3PO.”

C-3PO tilts his head at my choice of name, “Very well master Skywalker.” he replied,

I blink in surprise then look between the command block and C-3PO. “Did you get a copy of my memories?”

“I do not know what you are talking about.” C-3PO replied,

I raise an eyebrow. “Right, well for now I think I shall get some sleep, do you mind guarding my base with the iron golem and Thorn?”

“Of course, you go ahead and get some sleep, me and the other two will make sure nothing attacks.” C-3PO replied before he walked outside.

I sigh and get up before walking to the bed and laying down. “I wonder if I will actually sleep, or if this is all a dream, and as soon as I close my eyes I’ll…” I pass out and start snoring.

3rd POV Crystal Empire, three hours ago

Luna stared at the spot where Stan was, then growled in anger. “Damn it! That fiend escaped!” Luna shouted in anger.

“Calm yourself, sister.” Celestia placed a hand on her shoulder. “We can still catch him, you check outside, his teleport left a trail that leads outside. I will check if he has hurt Amore.”

Luna nodded her head before she quickly headed towards the window, just barely seeing Stanley drink an invisibility potion before disappearing from sight completely, “Damn, the fiend just became invisible, by the time I get there he’ll no doubt be long gone.” Luna said,

Celestia sighs and walks up to Amore and uses her magic to scan her. “Strange, she is alive but dead, it is like she is trapped between life and death.” She sees a strange object on her hip. But before she could investigate it she heard coughing and turned to see Sombra glaring at her as his horn lights.

“I refuse to lose my kingdom to the likes of you!” His magic flows into the castle and through the castle, the whole Empire starts to flicker in and out of reality. “I will have the last laugh!”

“Sombra!? What are you doing?! Stop this now!!” Luan demanded the defeated king,

Sombra laughs evilly as the empire starts to disappear and so does he. “I will be back one day and when I return you and all of Equestria will fall!” Before Celestia or luna can do anything Sombra, Amore, and the whole Empire have disappeared leaving the snowy tundra.

“He is gone! I can't feel his magic at all.” Celestia said while using magic to look for Sombra.

“That monster has banished himself and the Empire!! It’s the only explanation!” Luna said, then let out a shout of anger, “Curse him! When he returns I’ll make him sorry!!”

Celestia sighs and wraps a wing around her sister. “I am upset too luna but we must start tracking down Sombra's minion that got away. He was taking care of Sombra and was about to kill princess Amore. We had to stop him if he's still loose on our world.”

“You’re right sister, we’ll have to start searching as soon as possible.” Luna replied,

Celestia shivers slightly. “Let us go home and rest first, this has been a long flight and we still have to fly home through this snow and cold wind.” Celestia smiles. “But once we find that stallion we can try to use the elements on him. perhaps he's under some sort of mind control and freeing him will allow him to tell us how to find Sombra again.”

Luna nodded her head, “Yes, I agree sister, but what if he isn’t?”

“Then we shall have to lock him away and you can…” Celestia shivers a bit. “Get answers your way.”

“Come now sister, my ways aren’t that bad, a little frightening but not that bad.” Luna replied,

“I know sister but it still feels wrong.” Celestia said as she flapped her wings. “But let us speak of nicer things.” She flies into the air. “How has night court been?”

Luan frowned slightly but her sister didn’t notice, “It’s been a bit boring.” Luna said,

Celestia laughs softly. “Well at least you don't have too much paperwork.” she said as they fly back to their home.

‘Please, paperwork is the least of my troubles.’ Luna thought to herself as she flew next to her sister.

Fire, fire, and smoke was the only thing that could be seen, the sky was a blood-red color while the moon had blocked the sun, a large portal made of Obsidian stood menacingly, the entire Nether charging out of it, and on the other side was the residents of the End, the Enderman hissed as they charged as well, the Ender Dragon flying above them. And in the middle of the two charging armies was Herobrine and another person, her eyes glowing bright purple while Herobrine's glowed white, the two-faced the two armies with weapons ready until the Ender Dragon and Ghasts fired at them, creating an explosion.

[Stan’s POV

My eyes open from the shaking and then I sit up in my bed. “What on earth?” I get out of bed and equip my armor and sword thinking it is a creeper or something before I leave my room and then open the front door.

The moment I did, I saw the dark mare from before as she just blasted the Iron Golem, then looked at me, we both stared at each other before she shouted, “YOU!!” Then I was sent flying back from the force of the shout, crashing into the wall and leaving a me-shaped hole.

“Ow! My ears and back!” I yell over the ringing in my ears before I open my eyes and see her coming at me with an armored fist aimed at my head. I pull myself free and roll out of the way. “Damn and just when I was getting a good night's sleep.” I said while equipping a shield to my left arm.

The mare tried to hit me with her magic but I brought up the shield to block it, but I didn’t count for the amount of power the beam had so I was sent flying back again. “Give up now, you can’t possibly hope to win against me!” the mare shouted,

“Yeah, not gonna happen!” I frown and while I am blocking her spell I swap my sword for an ender pearl and throw it up over her. Then I switch back to a sword. “With any luck, your dad is dead and I won't have to see him again.” I said and got ready and right after I teleported and turned and swung my sword and cut at her back armor.

A halberd blocked my sword before I could do any damage, spinning around and hitting me with her weapon, she growled as she continued her assault, not giving me a chance to counter-attack, soon after blocking her attacks, my sword was starting to crack.

“Oh come on!” I yell as I glance at it seeing its durability is at 2%. “Fuck, not enough.” I throw the sword at her and run over to where I made a trap. “damn, damn, damn!”

I reached behind a painting and pressed a button, a trap door opened where the mare was standing but she had opened her wings and flying above the hole, “Did you really think that would work?” she asked me as I pressed another button, a hole opened in the ceiling and water began to fall on her, pushing her down into the hole. I turned off the trap and closed the trap door.

I smile and run past the trap hole and get to the front door of my home. “Where the hell is C-3PO and thorn?!” I said as I went inside and found my backpack putting it on. Then I check my armor's durability seeing that all of it is at 5%. “Just perfect, my armor is almost broken.” I feel the ground shake and a feminine war cry.

Soon after I heard that the trap door where the mare fell into was destroyed when a beam of magic blasted through it, then the mare flew up looking extremely pissed, “You are going to pay for that.” she said,

“Meep.” I said with wide eyes and I equip a crossbow and start firing a few arrows at her but it takes a while between shots. “Just go away! You have the empire, and Amore.”

“Wrong! Sombra banished himself and the Empire! We can’t even find it anymore thanks to him!” the mare replied, blocking each arrow with her magic.

I blink confusedly. ‘Why would he leave his daughters behind?’ I think to myself and unfortunately left myself open just long enough for the blue mayor to blast me with magic knocking me into a wall and all my armor breaks at once. “Arg!”

“Now, will you finally surrender? Or do I need to make you surrender?” the mare asked me while she had the halberd close to my neck.

I gulp and frown and her. “I will never give up to you or the other one.” I said to her as I equip an ender pearl.

Before I could do anything, she took the Ender Pearl out of my hand, “Don’t think you can pull the same trick on me again.” she said, then moved the halberd closer to my neck, “Surrender now, and you might just spend some time in the dungeon.”

I groan and sigh. “Damn, well I guess I have no choice.” I equip a potion in my hand. “I crush this and we both get poisoned.”

The mare went wide-eyed, “You wouldn’t dare.” she said,

I glare at her. “I would rather die than lose my freedom.”

The mare looked a bit confused at first before she glared at me, slowly moving the halberd away from my neck, “Good, now leave me alone! Just because your daddy left you behind doesn't mean you can take it out on me!”

The mare growled before she took the potion out of my hand while swinging the halberd at me, causing me to duck to dodge it, the blade barely grazed the top of my head, and a few strands of hair fell in front of me.

“Holy shit!” I said as I rolled away then got up and ran for my front door while reaching into my backpack and pulling out a block of TNT. “Time for drastic measures.” Unfortunately for me, I don't get to use the block as my door opens and the white mare is standing there.

She glared at me and took the block of TNT and pointed her sword at me, I glimpsed behind her and saw floating iron ingots meaning the iron golem was dead, and C-3PO and Thorn were in some sort of golden net, floating above the ground.

I frown and pant as I equip a golden apple. “Seems I am trapped.” I slowly move the apple to my mouth. Only for it to get blasted out of my hand by the dark mare,

“Enough tricks fiend.” she said, aiming her halberd at me,

I frown and point at it. “It was an apple, what could I have possibly done with it aside from eating it or throwing it out at one of you, and really how much would an Apple hurt?” Then I equip my last one. “Now, don't be jerks and let me eat.” I lift it up to take a bite.

They don't stop me from eating the apple. So I take the time to think of a plan, only coming up with something crazy. “I really wish you hadn't forced my hand.” I said before Equipping a shovel and starting digging straight down. Unfortunately, as soon as my shovel touches the ground is involved in a blue aura and ripped out of my hands.

“Didn’t you hear me?! Enough tricks!” the dark blue mare said, snapping the shovel in half.

“Aww, that was my only diamond shovel.” I pout and try to think of a new plan.

“Just who are you?!” the dark mare asked, no doubt getting angrier by the second. “And how did you get a diamond shovel?! That’s impossible to make!”

I smirk with false bravado and gulp. “I am on Minecraftian, and I have my ways. Not that you need to know that.” I cross my arms. “So what now you kill me for killing him?”

“Kill you? Why would we want to kill you?” the white mare asked,

I raise an eyebrow. “For killing your father duh.” I said then start to reach for my backpack.

“Father? You mean Sombra?” the white mare asked, raising an eyebrow in confusion, before she grabbed my backpack, in her magic, “Do you take us for fools? We can see that you were reaching for this.”

I frown and grip my backpack straps. “If you try to take this from me I will make you pay.” I glare at her and see a bag hanging by her hip, and inside it I see a crystal of some kind sticking out. “Look, either let me go and leave me alone or kill me because I refuse to be imprisoned.”

“This fool is mocking us sister, let us use the elements on him!” The blue mare yells and drops me. I look up as three crystals float out of the white mare’s bag.

“I agree with you sister, hopefully, they teach him some manners.” The white one said as crystals come out of her bag as well. The two of them make the crystals spin around them before they fire a rainbow beam at me.

I cover my face when it hits me, only to not feel anything. I look around and see the rainbow around me and then I look down and see my feet are turned to stone. “What the hell!?” I try to move but can’t. “Damn it! These bitches are crazy!” I see the stone crawling up my legs. Realizing that I will not survive this most likely, I decide to leave a message behind so I reach into my backpack and pull out a book and quill.

I gulp and write in the book a simple message. “I killed Sombra, but was defeated by his daughters and will most likely die, trapped in stone.” I see the stone is up to my chest, so I take a deep breath and yell. “C-3PO, I order you to not reveal your secrets to them!” Then the stone makes it up to my neck so I look down at my book, smiling sadly. “Too bad I couldn't save Amore.” Then I am covered by the stone and everything goes away. No sight, no sounds, no smells, and even my thoughts seem to fade away.

Author's Note

This is connected to OPTIMUSPRIMEG1‘S story equestria vs minecraft

Teenage genius

The sun shined down through a pink shield surrounding the city. Everything was calm and peaceful as the ponies of Equestria got ready for the wedding of one of their princesses.

“What a beautiful day! The sun is shining, birds are singing, and-” A pony said before being interrupted by another.

“Shut up, have you learned nothing by now? Don’t say stuff that might jinx yourself and everypony." The second pony said, while the first just ignored the warning.

"Come on, nothing is gonna happen, today is the day to celebrate! A day where nothing can possibly go horribly wrong!" The first pony said, then they, as well as everyone else, heard something, making them look up in confusion.

Seeing a massive swarm of Changelings bashing at the shield until it breaks, letting the swarm into the city of Canterlot, the second pony looked at the first. “You were saying?” They asked them before everypony ran for their lives.

Five minutes after the Changeling swarm invaded Canterlot, nearly all the ponies there were either captured or hiding, a group of three Changelings was currently chasing some ponies in the Canterlot Gardens. “You can’t run forever! We’ll catch you eventually!” A Changeling said as all three laughed.

“Yeah, can't run forever!” Another changeling said copying the first.

The first Changeling hit the second Changeling on the head. “I just said that Moe!” The Changeling said.

“Ow! Ah, come on Larry! I was only trying to help make us look scary.” Moe said, rubbing his head.

“I don’t care! No one will think we’re scary if you keep repeating everything I say!” Larry said.

“Um, guys?” The third Changeling said.

“What?/Yes?” Both Changelings said, only for them to crash into a tree.

“There’s a tree in front of us.” The third Changeling said.

“Gee, thanks for the warning Curly.” Larry said as he and Moe got up and looked around. “Great, we lost the ponies. Now what?”

“I don’t know, maybe we can go get something to eat?” Curly said with a shrug, only to get hit in the head by Larry.

“Idiot, that’s why we’re chasing ponies!” Larry said. “Now we got to find more ponies to capture, and by now they are all probably hiding!”

“Hey, guys, what’s that?” Moe said, pointing at a statue.

The three of them look at the statue of a teenage-looking creature, it is wearing what seems to be a long coat with glasses and is holding some kind of device that isn’t made of stone. “Looks kinda freaky.” One of them says before bending over to read the inscription on the pedestal. “Dexter, the spirit of knowledge and invention. Gee, I wonder if the queen would like this?”

“Ah, it’s probably just some lame pony legend or something.” Larry said. “I mean, have you guys ever heard of a ‘Spirit of Knowledge and Invention,’ before?”

“I have!” Moe said then pointed at the statue. “I’ve heard about it today!” This earned Moe a slap from Larry, making him fall closer to the statue.

Before any of them can say anything else the device in the statue’s hand begins to beep a few times before it says out in a feminine voice. “Fuse matter detected activating the awakening function.” Then it starts to glow with rainbow magic that starts to burn and hurt the changelings making them back up.

“What the buck?!” Larry shouted. “Just what the heck is that thing?!”

“Well Larry, it seems to be a device that glows rainbow magic that hurts us.” Curly said, receiving an eye poke from Larry. “Ow! Why do you always go for the eyes?!”

“Um, guys? Don’t you think we should tell the Queen about this?” Moe asked.

They heard a loud crack and looked back at the statue to see it start to crack apart. “Uh oh.” Then with one last burst of magic, a dome is formed around the statue before the stone falls off, revealing a living being underneath.

“Ugh man, that was a long nap.” The being said. The being had orange hair, the coat was completely white with purple gloves as well as black pants and shoes.

Dexter’s POV

I tap my glasses as I look around. “Hmm Computress, are these three in front of me a new subspecies of pony?” I ask her as she appears in my glasses' field of view. Computress was mostly light blue with a dark blue and white suit and she had green eyes.

“No Dexter, in fact, according to my scans they have equine appearances but they are more insect-like genetically speaking. I'm also detecting a small trace of fuse matter inside of them, take caution.” She warns me.

I nod and reach into my lab coat while dropping the fuse matter detector and awakening device I made. “Alright, you three, tell me when I am, and what is going on.” I demand of them while grabbing something in my coat.

The three of them looked at each other before laughing. “Yeah sure, we’ll take orders from you!” The first creature said.

“Yeah! When pigs fly!” The second said while the third had a confused look.

“Um, can’t we just shapeshift into a flying pig?” The third said, and in a burst of green fire, had become a pig with wings, making the first creature facepalm.

“Moe, you’re an idiot.” The first one said.

“Hmmm shapeshifters, that's interesting.” I lean closer and reach out to touch the one named Moe. “Is it an illusion or are you physically transforming into what you appear to be?”

“Oh, it’s a physical transformation.” Moe answered, changing back then looked behind me. “Hey, why you are guys sneaking up on him?”

This caused me to turn around and see the two other shapeshifters just about to tackle me, one had a sack while the other had a large mallet. “Moe you idiot!” The first creature said.

“What did I do Larry?” Moe asked.

I sigh and pull out a wrench before pressing a button on it, which makes it expand out into a staff-sized ranch. I then swing it knocking the two aggressive beings into the bushes. “I may be a scientist but I'm no pushover. I suggest you two stay down as for you, Moe is it? Would you mind telling me what's going on?” I ask him while looking around and saw more of these creatures flying around.

“Don’t say a word, Moe!” One of the creatures said.

“Why not Curly?” Moe asked.

“Just don’t do it!” The first creature, or Larry, said.

I sigh and shake my head. “Would you at least tell me where I can find Princess Celestia or Luna?” I ask Moe while reaching into my coat for another tool.

“Oh, sure! Princess Celestia is in the castle, currently a prisoner!” Moe replied, pointing at the castle.

“Yeah! And soon, all of Equest-” I didn’t let Larry finish before I hit him on the head with my wrench staff, knocking him out.

I shake my head and frown. “So I take it you are enemies of Equestria.” I then smirk. “Let’s fix that.” I pull out a gun with a glass tank on the back of it. I aim it at Moe before pulling the trigger. This makes the gun start to suck hard enough to make a wind tunnel, then small blobs of green goo start being pulled out of Moe and into the gun.

The more goo that is pulled out of Moe, the more he starts to change and become more colorful. “Hmm interesting I have a hypothesis but I'll wait until I complete the process with the other two first.” I say.

“Hey! What are you doing to Moe!?” Curly yelled, glaring at me.

“Yeah, why am I turning colorful?” Moe asked next.

“I am removing toxic material from you.” I told Moe before adding. “I hypothesize that this is your true form while the black chitin form is caused by the toxic material.”

Moe just gave me a blank look. “He’s saying there was something bad in us.” Curly said.

“Oh, why didn’t you just say that?” Moe asked me.

I chuckle a bit. “I did, just more scientifically.” I say as the last of the green goo comes out of Moe. I look at the tank at the back of the gun and sigh. “Damn not even a third of the way filled.” I aim it at Curly. “Your next.” I say before pulling the trigger.

“Hey whoa! I kinda like being scary instead of….that.” Curly said, pointing at the colorful Moe.

“Too bad, I need that green goo.” I said as I started to suck out the fuse matter from Curly. “Besides, the ponies would be much more accepting of you in your true form.”

“Yeah right! We Changelings eat love to survive!” Curly said, crossing his arms.

I hum in thought. “Interesting, well after I save my friends I'll see what I can do to find out if there's a way I can make an artificial substance for you to feed off of.” I tell him as my gun finishes sucking out the fuse matter from him. “Two down, one more to go.” I walk over to the unconscious one.

“Good luck with that.” Curly said.

I smirk and as I start to suck the fuse matter out of the last one, I tap my glasses. “Computress, I want you to start work on an artificial love food source for these creatures.” I tell her.

She appears in my glasses again and a beam comes out of them scanning Curly. “Yes, Dexter. I will do my best with the information that I have on these creatures.” She said.

“You’re wasting your time, nothing can sustain us for long besides love.” Curly said.

“And chocolate!” Moe said a large smile on his face.

“And that.” Curly said, nodding his head in agreement.

“Hmm well thank you for that bit of information.” I check and see the last of the fuse is gone from the last one and put the gun away. “You three are clean. You can wake your friend. I am going to save mine.” I said, I tap my glasses and it shows me a map of the area around me and frown when I see I am far from where Celestia is. ‘I really hope Celestia kept that tracker I gave her on and didn't just put it away in storage.’

“Larry? You alright?” I heard Moe ask Larry.

“Move over Moe, I found some water.” Curly said, making me glance at them, seeing Curly throw the water in the bucket at a semi-conscious Larry, only for a piece of iron to hit him. “See, I told you there’s too much iron in the water.”

I smile and start to chuckle a bit. “Well, I would ask you three to show me the way but I am sure you don't want to.” I spin my wrench staff a bit before shrinking it down to normal size and turning to leave.

"Should we follow him?" I heard Moe ask as I left the garden, with Curly saying.

"Nah, let's wake up Larry." Curly said, making me shake my head.

I walk into the castle and look around. “Hmm, better call for some backup.” I tap my belt and two balls of light come out, once they pop they reveal themselves as my only two Nanos. “Celly, Lulu, I got a mission, ready for some fighting?” I ask them.

Celly is a small version of Celestia, she is an anthro alicorn pony with white fur and a pink mane. She is wearing a yellow dress with a golden sun in the middle of it and her gold crown. “You bet Dexter! We will keep you safe.”

Lulu is a small version of Luna, she is also an anthro alicorn pony but she has navy blue fur and a dark blue mane. She is wearing a black dress with a crescent moon on one side of it and her smaller black crown. “I will try my best Dex!”

I chuckle and pat their heads. “I know girls, now let’s find Celestia and Luna.” I said and walked down the hall.

I then turn a corner just to see Changelings trapping guards in some sort of green cocoons, laughing evilly as they did. I frown and shake my head. “Damn, I don't suppose you would let those ponies go if I asked nicely?” I ask them as I reach into my coat and make my wrench grow to staff size.

"Get him!" One of the Changelings said before they all flew at me, horns glowing as they sent magic beams at me.

My eyes widen and I jump out of the way of the first few beams of magic. “Celly, strength boost, Lulu free the guards.” I said, then I blocked one of the changelings with my staff and used their momentum to flip them over me into a wall.

Celly’s horn glows while Lulu goes over to the guards to free them. A Changeling, after seeing Lulu heading over to the cocoons, tried to grab her, only to get hit on the head by my staff, knocking him out. I then spun around and slammed my staff into another Changeling's gut. “Nope, you aren’t touching them.” I start to glow from Celly’s boost effect. I push my staff harder and knock the changeling away before blocking one from behind and then I grab my ray gun from my coat.

“I think you guys need to chill out.” I fire a beam at the one that I pushed away and it freezes him in a block of ice. Then I spun out of the way of the changeling I was holding back making them trip forward. I blast them trapping them on the floor. “Three down.”

"Who the buck is this guy?!" A Changeling said angrily.

"No clue, but let's see how he handles something much bigger!" Another Changeling said before they all shapeshifted into Minotaurs. "Let's see how you fare against Minotaurs!" The Changeling said before they charged at me.

I frown before I slam my staff on the ground and jump over them as they charge past me. “If those are what minotaurs look like nowadays I need to visit them again.” I said before running after them and perform a flying kick into the back of one of them, before springboarding off of that one onto a second. I then use my staff to start choking them.

"Hey! Get off!" The Changeling said, trying to get me off, just as another Changeling ran up to us and tried to punch me, but I moved the Changeling I was choking, making them get punched instead.

I smirk and backflip off of him as he falls to the ground unconscious. “Thanks, that is one less of you to deal with.” I said as he changed back to normal. I then spin my staff. “Want to try your luck or just stand down?” I ask the last one.

The Changeling growled in anger and before he could do anything, several beams of magic hit him, causing him to fall to the ground, I turned and saw that the guards were free. "Thanks for the help." One of the guards said to me.

I smirk and give him a thumbs-up as Celly and Lulu come back over to me. “Not a problem, now then, off to save a princess or two.” I say with a chuckle and start walking down the hallway.

After a bit of time walking, I eventually reached the area where Celestia was, I saw that she was in a cocoon on the ceiling with a much larger Changeling gloating, from the looks of the Changeling, I can see that they were a mare, she had a dark blue mane and tail with a small black crown, green cat-like eyes, she was wearing a black and green dress with shoulder armor. "I bet she's the leader." Lulu said.

I nod and look over the room taking note of the seven other ponies trapped by some fuse matter on their hooves. I also see a white stallion standing at the end of the room with a blank look on his face. “Hmmm, Lulu I want you and the guards to save and protect the civilians in the room while Celly saves Celestia and I take care of the big bug.” I tell them before smirking.

I spin my staff as I walk fully into the room and say. “Oh dear, seems I found the Queen all these changelings have been talking about.” I stop my staff and hold it so part of it is behind me. “I don't suppose that you would stop this invasion and allow me to cure you and your people would you?” I ask her.

She gave me a confused look. "Cure? What lies are you talking about?" Then she shook her head. "Doesn't matter. I won't stop the invasion, Equestria will be mine."

I sigh and shake my head before looking over at the trapped ponies. “I tried to be nice right? Oh well.” I shrug and turn back to her. “Sorry Queenie, I can't let you take over or leave.” I take a fighting stance.

She scoffed. "As if you scare me, maybe I'll make an example out of you for those who defy me." The queen said, firing a beam of magic at me.

I smirk and use my staff to knock her magic away out a window. “Sorry, can’t let you do that.” I then ran at her before sliding under her next attack to kick her legs.

The queen growled before spinning around and kicking me in the chest, then used her magic to grab me and throw me into a wall, making me drop my staff. "Pathetic, you have no chance against me, I am even more powerful than Celestia herself!" The queen said.

I cough when I am slammed against the wall. I then look up at her. “Maybe but you sure aren’t as smart as her.” I said as I put my feet on her chest and kicked her away. “After all you don’t know what I can do yet you got close to me.” I said at her with a smirk, while reaching into one of my many pockets.

"Please, like you're a threat to me." The queen replied before firing a large beam of magic at me, causing me to dodge it, the beam blasted a hole through the castle wall.

I look at the hole and then back to her. “Bad changeling queen, no making holes in the nice castle.” I said before throwing a disc at her feet. Once it gets close enough it turns on and shocks her with a large amount of electricity.

The queen shouted in pain and surprise before she stomped on the disc, crushing it while she glared at me. "Miserable insect! I'll make you pay for that!" She shouted, sending another large beam of magic at me.

I roll out of the way of the attack and look up at her. “Isn’t that the pot calling the kettle black? Aren’t you an insect?” I ask before reaching into my coat and pulling out my ice ray and firing it at her feet.

"Just shut up!" The queen shouted, dodging the ice ray's beam and shooting said ray out of my hand.

I frown and shake my hand. “Rude, All I want to do is stop this invasion and help cure your people of the fuse matter that is inside you all.” I tell her. I move around the room keeping her back to Celestia and the other ponies. ‘Ok, let’s see. I can’t use my staff, freeze ray, or shock disks. What else do I have?’ I think, trying to come up with a plan.

"Again with this cure nonsense, the Changelings don't need curing! We're not even sick or infected with anything!" The queen shouted, horn glowing and sparking with magic. "Now, this fight is over!"

I frown and reach into my coat. “You’re right, this is over.” I pull out another gun but this one has a bowl shape on the end of it. “Sorry.” I pull the trigger and a loud sound wave comes out and hits her whole body and even cracks her Chitin.

The queen screams in pain before falling to the ground, "W-wha...what w-was that?" She asked, trying to get up.

I smirk and walk towards her and keep my gun aimed at her. “My sonic gun, I can use it again and knock you out, or you can surrender and we can stop this fighting.”

She growled at me, still trying to get up. "I refuse to lose to you!" She shouted, firing a weak beam at me, which missed.

I sigh and frown as I fire the gun again, hitting her with sonic bursts, forcing her to fall back onto her back as more of her shell cracks. She starts to bleed, so I stop the attack and kneel down. “Sorry about this.” I said before I punched her hard in the face knocking her out cold.

I shake my hand in pain and then I heard footsteps behind me, making me turn to see a group of ponies walking toward me, most of them had shocked looked while one was slightly glaring at me, mistrust in her eyes. a guard walked up to me. "Thanks for the help stranger." He said. "I didn't think you would have lasted long honestly, but imagine my surprise when you not only know how to fight but managed to beat the queen."

I chuckle and smile as I put my weapons away. “Thanks, too bad I can’t thank Flash Magnus
and Rockhoof for all their training.” I said before taking out the suction gun and started to suck the fuse matter out of the queen.

"What are you doing now?" The guard asked me, watching as I sucked up the fuse matter out of the queen, making her more colorful.

“I am curing her.” I tell him, then add. “All the changelings are infected with fuse matter.” I look over and smile seeing Celly finally freeing Celestia.

"And you know this how?" The mare who had mistrust in her eyes asked me, giving me a suspicious look. She was a lavender unicorn with a dark purple mane and tail with a light pink streak, she was wearing a simple yet beautiful sleeveless magenta dress, with pink bows on the end of her skirt and a six-pointed star on her chest.

I look at her before looking down at the queen and pointed at the green goo. “That is fuse matter.” I tell her then my gun stops. I look it over then chuckle. “Finally a full tank.” I remove the tank and slide it into one of my pockets before putting an empty one on. Then I resume sucking out the fuse. “Anyway, this stuff is normally toxic and can corrupt people, objects, and even the environment.”

"All you did was explain what it does, not how you know about it." The mare said.

"Come on Twi, he helped us out, that's what matters now." Another mare said she had an orange coat with a blonde mane and tail, and a brown stetson on her head, she was wearing a drown, yellow, and orange dress that gives off a western feel to it.

I nod and point at my glasses. “My technology is made specifically to find and battle this material.” I tell them. “In fact, it was thanks to three of these changelings getting close to my statue that I could wake up.”

"Statue? What are you talking about?" A third mare asked me, this one has a rainbow mane. She was a cyan pegasus and as I said, she had a rainbow mane and tail and was wearing a sky-blue dress with a rainbow skirt and white cloud-like stuffing on the edges. Her mane was also done up nicely, no doubt for the wedding I suspected was happening.

I chuckle and smirk. “I was turned to stone for roughly a thousand years...at least that is what I am guessing.” I said before looking over to Celestia, seeing Celly helping her sit up.

"And why exactly were you encased in stone?" The first mare, 'Twi', asked me.

I look back at her. “I asked to be turned to stone, so I could be around when I am needed most.” I told her. Lulu comes over and sits on my shoulder as the last of the fuse is sucked out of the queen. “There we go.” I put the suction gun away.

"Wow, so this is what the Changelings look like if they weren't infected with Fuse Matter?" Lulu said, then a pink mare suddenly appeared in front of us, making us both jump.

"Wowie! You got a mini Luna?! That's soooo amazing!" The pink mare said, she had a dark pink poofy mane and tail and was wearing a pink and yellow dress, and her mane is done up in a bun.

I chuckle and smirk. “Yep, this is Lulu my Luna nano.” I said then wave Celly over. “And this is Celly, my Celestia nano.” I smile at Celestia. “Nice to see you again sunny, you got tall.”

"Dexter? You're free." Celestia said, hugging me. She was a tall white alicorn with a rainbow mane and tail that blew in an unseen wind, she also wore a beautiful white and gold dress with her Cutie Mark of a yellow sun, on the side of it.

I smile and hug her back. “Yeah, I told you I would be back someday.” I pull back and look around. “So where is Luna? Off pouting, because you ate her moon pies again?”

"I have no clue honestly, I didn't see her during the invasion." Celestia replied, a confused look on her face.

I frown and cross my arms. “Well, I hope she is safe. But for now, I need to cure all the changelings...of course, it will be easier once she wakes up.” I said looking down at the changeling queen. I then looked up again but freeze when I saw a pink alicorn, she had a combination of pink, purple and yellow for her mane and tail, and she was wearing a torn white and pink dress that had a few dirt stains on it.

“There is a new alicorn? Cool, can’t wait to get to know her and make a new nano.” I said with a smile.

"Oh, that is princess Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadence." Celestia said. "She is my niece."

I gasp and look at Celestia. “Little Luna got herself a husband and had a kid!? Damn, I missed it.” I snap my fingers and frown.

"Oh no, she is my adoptive niece." Celestia explained.

“Awww.” I pout and cross my arms. “You girls need to find yourselves husbands someday.” I say a bit playfully, making Celestia roll her eyes with a blush. I then stretch and say. “Alright so while we wait for the queen here to wake up what should we do?” I ask everyone.

"Oh, I know! How about we introduce ourselves!? That way we can become friends!" The pink mare said. "I'll go first, I'm Pinkie Pie! Ponyville's resident party planner, thrower of the bestest of parties, and friend to everypony!" Pinkie Pie said a bright and cheerful smile on her face.

"Wow, she is really happy isn't she?" Lulu asked.

"Oh, you have no idea." The rainbow-maned mare said. "Anyway, I'm Rainbow Dash, the fastest flyer in all of Equestria."

I chuckle and smile. “I see, well maybe I will test you, see if you can beat my speed record.”

"Speed record? What does that mean?" Rainbow Dash asked me in confusion.

I lean towards her. “Who do you think was the fastest flyer a thousand years ago?” I ask her with a cocky grin.

She had a shocked look on her face and was completely frozen, the mare with the stetson waved in front of Rainbow's face before saying to me, "Ah think ya broke her." She said with a laugh.

I laugh as well and adjust my glasses. “Yes well, she probably doesn’t believe me seeing as I don’t have wings.”

"Shoot, Ah wouldn't believe ya, but Ah'm able to tell when someone is lying." The mare said, then held her hand out. "Names Applejack."

“Nice to meet you, My name is Dexter, teenage genius and also the so-called spirit of knowledge and invention.” I said with a dramatic bow.

"Well Dexter, it is nice to meet you. I am Rarity, owner of Carousel Boutique." Rarity said, she was a white unicorn with a purple mane and tail that was styled elegantly, she was wearing a beautifully designed white and blue dress with the top half being white with green straps around her shoulders and a purple diamond shape on her bust, while the bottom half was a sparkling blue then pointed at the butter-yellow pegasus shyly hiding behind her. "And that is Fluttershy, do forgive her, she is a bit shy when meeting someone new." Fluttershy timidly waved at me.

"H-hi." She said, Fluttershy was a yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail, she wore a beautiful nature-themed pink and yellow dress with flower designs along the bottom of the skirt and a green butterfly on her bust.

I nod and smile softly. “I see. Funny, my sister was also very shy when meeting new people.” I said then look over and see the purple unicorn but not the pink alicorn. I look around and find her over with the white stallion in a dress uniform, which was a redshirt with Epaulettes on his shoulders, and blue straps holding up a silver shield with a six-pointed star.

"If you are wondering who the unicorn is, that is Cadence's soon-to-be husband, Shining Armor. The two were supposed to get married today but then the Changelings happened, with Chrysalis, the queen you just fought, impersonating Cadence and feeding on Shining Armors love." Celestia said.

“I see, well it is a good thing I stopped her.” I said then turned to the purple unicorn in a vest and skirt. “And you are?”

“Me? Well, my name is Twilight sparkle but what I want to know is...what are you planning to do now?” She glares at me. “Try to take over like that other creature on the other side of the planet?”

I tilt my head. “Other creature? What do you mean?” I ask her.

"Oh don't play dumb, I've heard and read about the other human on the other side of the planet! For all we know, you can be pretending to be good to get us to bring our guard down! Heck, you might even be tricking the princess into thinking she knows you!" Twilight said, making me blink in surprise at the accusation.

“Wait, hold on.” I hold a hand up. “There is another human on this planet?” I asked her confused so I turned to Celestia. “How much do you know about them?”

"I've only heard reports of this human, skinny with black man-er, hair, and that he has been using robots to take over everything, a name did come up though, Mandark." Celestia said.

My eyes widen and I look out a window. “Oh no...I did not foresee this happening.” I bite my lip and start to pace back and forth. “If Mandark is here he could try to undermine everything I have planned out. On the other hand, if I can speak with him maybe I can get him to stand down and work with me...then again, If he is the real Mandark he won’t listen to me so I will hav-” I am stopped by Celly and Lulu slapping me.

"First off, stop pacing, you're gonna ruin the floor." Celly said.

"Secondly, calm down Dexter. So what if you couldn't predict this Mandark appearing." Lulu said next.

I sigh and nod. “Thank you, and you are right.” I shake my head. “Let’s change the subject.” I look over at Twilight. “To answer your question. I had no idea he was here and I plan on making contact with him so I can get him to stop one way or another. However, I have much bigger concerns.” I told her.

I then look back to Celestia. “Is my satellite still in orbit?” I ask Celestia.

"Well......it may or may not have crashed a long time ago." Celestia said.

I rub the bridge of my nose. “Is it on the moon, sun, or here on the planet somewhere?” I ask her as I reach into one of my pockets.

"Moon." Celestia replied.

I sigh and nod as I pull out a cube-shaped device. “Good, that saves some time at least.” I press a few buttons on the device and then set it on the ground backing away from it. As I back up the box opens up and expands into a large doorway portal and on the other side is a very advanced-looking laboratory.

“Anyone who wants to see my lap, feel free to join me.” I lift my hand. “However do not touch anything without permission I'd rather not have a DeeDee incident.” I said rubbing my temple.

"DeeDee? Who's that?" Applejack asked me as we all entered the lab.

I tap my chin thinking about how to answer that. “Hmm, I suppose you can say she is my other sister.” I told her as I walked over to the large computer.

"What the hay is that supposed to mean?" Twilight asked me in confusion. "What do you mean this DeeDee is your other sister?"

I start typing on the keyboard. “It is pretty complicated.” I tell her as I work. “DeeDee is the annoying sister of Dexter, the original Dexter that is.” I link my computer with the satellite on the moon's surface. “Good it still works.” I say to myself.

"Original Dexter? Okay, now you're just spouting nonsense." Twilight said, crossing her arms.

"Twi, he's telling the truth, even if it is confusing." Applejack said. "So stop being all suspicious of him."

“I do apologize for being confusing. I barely understand it myself even with my increased intelligence. From what I understand I was taken from my home universe and given the body of a teenage Dexter from a video game from my world, and given all of his gadgets and his laboratory.” I tell them as I work and have the satellite scan the night sky. “Come on find something.” I whisper to myself.

"Wait, you were taken from your universe?! That's terrible!" Fluttershy said.

I sigh and nod then notice something in the reflection on the monitor. “Rainbow, do not touch that button or I will kick you out of my lab.” I warn her. Then I look over my shoulder at Fluttershy. “Yes, it is horrible but honestly besides my sister, my life wasn't that good.”

I rub my neck as I begin to explain while I wait for the satellite to pick up anything. “You see, my world was not a kind place and unfortunately I had a condition called ADHD or attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, it was incredibly difficult to focus on certain things as well as give me boundless amounts of energy when I do find something that interests me.”

I turn to face them all. “I never finished high school, and the stress of my actions pushed my parents into early graves. Luckily my sister was normal and was able to get a job and have a normal life. I however found myself addicted to a video game where you get to play in a world filled with a bunch of cartoon characters. One of my favorite characters was Dexter, one day I decided to dress up as him and go to a convention. I bought some glasses and then the next thing I know I wake up in Celestia’s bed chambers.” I said before chuckling. “Oh, man did we both scream.”

Everyone minus Celestia stared at me in shock. "You ended up...in Celestia's bed chambers?!" Twilight shouted.

"Man, that must have been pretty awkward." Rainbow Dash said, chuckling a bit.

I chuckle and nod. “Yeah it was, it didn’t help when her father came in and saw me, a teenage boy in his daughter's room...in the middle of the night.” I said blushing a bit. “And there was Celestia’s old habit I really hope she grew out of.”

"And what habit was that?" Rarity asked me.

I blush more and cough into my fist before looking away. “She uh...slept in the nude back then.” I wait a few moments before peeking back at them.

"Did you have to tell them?" Celestia said, covering her face with her hands to hide the blush on her face while everyone else just stared wide-eyed. "No one needed to know that."

I shrug and point at Rarity. “Hey, she asked, also please tell me you grew out of that phase.” I groan and rub my face. “I was damn lucky your dad didn’t kill me.”

Celestia crossed her arms. "Hey, he wasn't that bad, and yes I grew out of that phase." Celestia said.

I nod and smile. “Good, so how have things been between you and Luna? I know you two used to argue about just about everything.” I ask as I turn around and check on the satellite.

"Well, everything is good. Well, mostly." Celestia said, a sad look on her face.

I frown and am about to say something when my computer beeps. I turn to face it and type on the keyboard. I read the information on the screen before I growl and slam my fist on the desk. “Damn it!”

"What is it?" Twilight asked me.

"Yeah, what's got you all ticked?" Rainbow asked me next.

“I woke up later than I expected.” I said then type on the keyboard before the screen shows a massive planet made of green slime with other planets sticking out of it. “Planet fuse is closer than I expected and that means there is less time to build an army to fight that.” I point at the screen.

"Planet Fuse? What the heck is that?!" Twilight asked in shock at seeing the image.

I sigh and lean on the desk. “I don’t know exactly what it is, but I do know that is going to consume this world if I can’t stop it.” I told her.

I heard everyone gasp. "Consume the planet?!" Fluttershy said. "I-is there any way to stop it?"

I sigh and shake my head. “I don’t know. It was the primary villain in the game, but the game got shut down before anyone could ever truly beat planet fuse and save the world.” I told them before rubbing my head. “I have the intelligence of Dexter the boy genius, if anyone can figure out how to stop it, it would be him and now me.”

I felt a hand on my shoulder. "Not just you Dexter, we will do whatever it is we can to help defeat Planet Fuse." Celestia said, smiling at me.

I smile and nod looking at her. “Thank you, Celestia I know you and Luna will always have my back.” I look at the six other ponies. “If you six want to help I have a way you can help.” I say with a smirk.

“Really? How?” Rainbow asked me in confusion. “We can already use the Elements of Harmony, what else can we do?”

I smirk and point at Celly and Lulu. “You let me scan you girls to make Nanos of you.” I said and finish by pointing at the machine that actually scans them. ‘So Celestia and Luna lost their connection to the elements. Too bad, they did great things with them, hopefully, these six are just as in tune with them.’

“Um, what are Nanos?” Rarity asked me.

I wave a hand at Celly. “This is a nano, to put it simply it is a miniature copy of you, your physical abilities, memories, and personality and it gives three abilities or boosts to whoever they are equipped to. So far I've only been able to create these two and one unstable.” I tell her and walk over to open the machine before stepping inside. “It is painless, watch.”

I say as the machine closes and begins to scan me. Thanks to already doing this twice I know that as it scans me, a Chibi version of me starts to appear on the computer screen along with information about what it can do. Once the machine is done I step out of it and hold my hands up. “Ta-da!” When I check the computer I am shocked two see two nano data files. One for me but also one for the original Dexter.

“Amazing.” Twilight said.

“Yes it is, unfortunately until I can drain the fuse matter out of all the changelings, I only have enough fuse matter to create one more unstable nano and that means I can only have two more Nanos as I already have an unfinished one in storage.” I tell them as I press a button and lots of tubes rise up but all but one is empty. The one that has something inside of it has a green slimy nano with no face.

“That’s the unstable one? Who was it scanned from?” Applejack asked me, looking at the nano.

I shake my head. “No one.” I said and walked over to the computer. “I can make blank Nanos without data from someone but that is the result and honestly they're kinda useless they can't speak. They didn't give you any boosts and they just float around you.” I say before adding. “But I can take an unstable nano and add the data from a scan and create a new nano.”

“Really? And you need this Fuse Matter to make more Nanos right?” Twilight asked me.

I nod and show them the full jar of fuse matter. “Yeah In fact I need about ten of these to make one nano.” I said then look at the computer. “Computress could you please keep an eye on them and help any of them who wish to be scanned? I am gonna step out and see if the queen has woken up.”

“Yes Dexter, Any who wish to be scanned please form a line by the scanner.” A feminine but robotic voice comes out of the computer’s speakers.

"Ten? That shouldn't be so hard. We saw you get it from Chrysalis, so we know where you can get some more." Rainbow said.

I nod and say. “That is right Rainbow, but I need the queen to be awake to order her people to stand still for me.” Then I left the lab.

Celestia followed me. “Think you can use some help? She might be trouble when you ask her to keep her subjects from running off.” She said.

I nod and roll my neck. “Yeah, good point. But I believe she will be more compliant as without the fuse matter inside of her she shouldn't be evil anymore.” I tell Celestia just as we walk through the gateway back into the castle and I see a tall blue alicorn, her mane and tail resembled the night sky, she wore a long navy blue open-legged dress with shoulderless sleeves and her cutie mark of a crescent moon on the waist of the dress. “Luna?” I asked, shocked.

“Dexter?” Luna asked, then smiled and hugged me, “It’s so good to see you again!”

I chuckle and hug her back. “Little Luna! What happened? You used to be shorter than me now both you and your sister outgrew me!” I playfully complain.

“Well, that’s what happens after a long time, Dexter.” Luna said. “But cheer up, you’ll get bigger someday." She said with a smirk.

I chuckle and roll my eyes. “Yeah yeah, just remember I still have dirt on both of you girls.” I grin and wink. “Now has the queen woken up yet?” I ask trying to look around her.

“Yes, in fact, she tried to run away before noticing her new look.” Luna said, pointing at the swearing Chrysalis. “And I think she just said every single swear word imaginable too, so she’s pretty upset.”

I sigh and rub my face. “That complicates things.” I walk around Luna and wave at the now-named Chrysalis. “Hello, your highness I would like to ask you to tell all of your changelings to surrender and come here to be cured.” I tell her.

She immediately turns to me with a death glare. “You! You did this to me!” she shouted, trying to grab me but Celestia held her back with her magic, “Changelings are the most feared creatures Equestria has ever known! Not the most adorable! Change me back now!”

I cross my arms. “So you would rather be a slave?” I ask her.

“What are you talking about?! The Changelings are slaves to no one!” Chrysalis replied, still trying to grab me, no doubt to hurt me.

I frown and pull out the fuse matter. “This was and is inside all the changelings right now. It is called fuse matter and it comes from planet fuse, a massive ball of slime traveling through space that absorbs planets. It sends small asteroids to planets in its path to take over before it arrives. Your kind was infected by the fuse matter and have been under its control subconsciously all this time.” I tell her and drop the jar at her hooves. “So if you want to be a slave to a massive ball of slime go ahead and drink up.”

Chrysalis stared wide-eyed at the jar before growling, “Get it away from me.” She said. “No one controls the Changelings, not even bucking slime!”

I nod and bend over and pick up the jar. “Good choice now, please order your changelings here to be cured.” I told her then I add. “I also promised a few changelings named Curly, Larry, and Moe, that I would try to find an artificial food source for your people.”

“I remember those three, by far the biggest troublemakers ever, of course, they don’t intentionally cause trouble but still.” Chrysalis said.

I chuckle and smirk. “Well here is an idea to hold you over until I can find an artificial food source for you, have those three become a comedy trio, have them tour around just arguing with themselves. Trust me they'll be a big hit. There was a group similar to them where I'm from and everybody loved them.” I told her, then became serious again. “So will you help save your race?”

“That’s what I was trying to do, conquer Equestria and get all the love from it to feed my subjects.” Chrysalis replied.

I sigh and shake my head. “That may work in the short run but what happens when eventually the ponies can’t make any more love? Let me guess you move on to the next species and so on and so on until you are the last species left alive on the planet and then you have to watch your subjects starve to death.” I tell her.

Chrysalis looked down. “It was a good idea at the time, plus it could have been that slime making me think it was a good idea.” She said.

I nod and kneel down in front of her. “That is a possibility. Now tell you what, if you help us cure your people and you make a peace treaty with Equestria, then I will make sure that I find some way for you and your people to live in harmony with everyone else.” I promise her.

She looks at me, a faint smile on her face. “As long as my subjects thrive, then I’ll accept any help.” She then blinks. “Wow, never imagined myself saying that.”

I chuckle and hold out a hand and nod to Celestia and Luna. “Like you suggested it was most likely the slime or fuse as I call it, influencing you making you extremely aggressive towards anyone not under your rule.” I tell her.

“Yeah, I think I understand that.” Chrysalis said, just as a loud buzzing was heard. “Ah good, my subjects are coming.”

I help her stand up and smile. “Good, you were unconscious for it but the process to remove the fuse is painless from what I can tell. I'll let Luna and Celestia handle this. I have one more experiment to do before the end of the day.” I say before giving Luna my suction gun. “Point and suck.” I tell her.

Luna nodded her head, just as a bunch of Changelings entered the room through the door and holes in the walls, “I think I might be here a while.” Luna said.

“Yep, that's why I left it to you little Luna!” I yelled as I ran back into my lab laughing like a madman.

“I’ll get you for this Dexter!” Luna shouted at me.

I laugh as I make it back to the large computer. “Oh man, I still got it.” I say to myself. I then walk over to the computer and say. “Computress I think it is time we turn off the shield."

“Are you sure Dexter?” She asked me, at my nod she beeps a few times before the screen shows a shield dropping around the world. “Dimensional shield down.”

I take a breath and close my eyes. “Let's home another one of those items finds me so-” I am cut off as tons of items fall on top of me almost burying me. “Ow..”

“Hey, you should have expected this.” Lulu said.

“Are we sure this isn’t the work of karma?” Celly said.

I lift an arm out of the pile of items. “Quiet you two, karma isn’t re-” I get hit on the head with one more item. “-al….ow”

“Dexter, that’s like saying magic isn’t real.” Celly said in a matter-of-fact tone. “Karma is definitely real.”

I grumble and dig my way out of them. “Ok ok! Just don’t bring it up.” I look at them all, I see a pink knife, a wooden game controller, a gold Autobot logo, a glass ball with a shining light inside it, an old pocket watch, and many others. “Geez back when I found that rubber pig I never would have imagined so many people were in the same situation as I am.”

One particular Token caught my eye as I grabbed it, it looked like a large grenade with a black and orange bandana around it. I then hear the message. "Summon me if you need something dead, I don't do pep talks 'cause I'm not a fucking therapist. pull the pin and throw my Token to summon me." The message said, making me a bit confused.

“Huh, sounds interesting...I think I will summon him.” I pull the pin and throw the grenade over to an open spot in my lab. I also tap my glasses to record everything that happens.

The grenade Token bounced off the floor a couple of times before exploding, when the smoke almost cleared, an android that resembled Celestia was seen. "Unknown being sighted. Preparing to capture." The android said in a voice similar to Celestia's, raising its arms which changed into cannons, but before I could do anything, something grabbed the android's head before it exploded. Shocking me, Celly, and Lulu as the headless android fell to the ground.

I reach into my coat and pull out my wrench staff. I spin it a bit while watching the smoke. “I take it whoever you are, you were in some trouble when I uh...summoned you. My first question is are you friend or foe?” I call out to the figure that I am beginning to see through the smoke.

“Well, that depends really.” The figure said, just as the smoke revealed them. They were clearly a teen boy with blonde hair and red eyes, he was wearing a black, sleeveless tank top, with an orange "X" across the middle, and had a metallic neck brace worn with rectangular ends that have three holes on each side. His sleeves reach from within his large grenade-like gauntlets to his biceps. His belt, which also carries grenades, holds up his baggy pants with knee guards, below which he sports black, knee-high combat boots with orange soles and eyelets. His mask is jagged and black, and as it goes around his eyes, a large, orange-rimmed flare shape protrudes from each side. He also had a maniac grin on his face as he held the charred remains of the android's head. “It depends on how much I’m gonna be paid to be either good or bad.” He said, crushing the android's head and throwing it behind him.

I frown slightly. “Well, that would be a bit problematic as I have no money. You are also the first human I've seen in roughly a thousand-odd years.” I tell him as I stop spinning my staff.

“Well ain’t that a damn shame.” The guy said, taking a few steps forward, the grin still on his face as he walked out of the smoke, which revealed the multitude of weapons, specifically explosions, he had on him. “And here I was thinking I wouldn’t have to beat up another Displaced. Oh well.” Small explosions appeared in his hands.

I tilt my head. “What is a displaced? And you don't have to fight me. In case you can't tell I am a scientist, so long as you give me your word that you won't use any of my inventions for evil, I'd be willing to upgrade some of your gear, hell I would even be willing to give you a nano.” I tell him waving my staff around and showing him the lab all around him.

He glanced around before looking back at me. “Hmmm, let me think about that.” He said, then grabbed the grenade launcher on his back and aimed it at me. “No. Now shut up ya damn nerd.” He pulled the trigger, sending a grenade at me which exploded when it got close to me. I expected to be blasted back, but I didn’t expect the terrible smell. Which only meant the grenade was actually a-

“Oh, sweet Faust! That stinks!” Celly shouted, she and Lulu covering their noses from the smell.

“The horror! The horror!” Lulu shouted, falling to the ground.

I cough and frown at the teen. “Fuck that smells man! please tell me this was a prank and you aren’t actually going to start destroying stuff.” I say as I cover my nose. “COMPUTRESS DECONTAMINATION PROTOCOL!” I yell.

A few robots come in and start cleaning everything, removing the terrible smell while the teen was dying of laughter. “H-holy-ahahahahahaha!- shit! That was f-fucking hilarious!” He said, still laughing.

I frown and cross my arms. “Oh ha ha ha, so funny.” I grumble. “Did you get that out of your system?”

The teen laughed for a few more seconds before calming down, “Y-yeah. I d-did.” He said. “And to answer your question on if my act was a prank. It kinda wasn’t. I was trying to see what kind of Displaced you are, if you were good then I mess with ya, evil well.” He looked at the android. “I’m sure robo-Celestia can answer that.”

“I see, Hmmm mind if I keep that?” I ask pointing at the robot that came with him.

“I don’t give a fuck. Do whatever you want with it, take it apart, turn it into scrap, I don’t care.” He replied, crossing his arms. “Names Bakugou by the way, mercenary for hire.”

I nod and point at the robot and my robots pick it up and take it away. “Alright, now that the pranks and destroyed robots are out of the way, mind telling me what a displaced is and how you came out of a grenade?”

He blinked in confusion before groaning. “Aw fuck me, I gotta explain that? Shiiiiit.” He groaned. “Alright, look, Displaced are a bunch of people who were taken from their world and sent to a random ass version of Equestria, while getting powers, new bodies, or both. That’s what a Displaced is. As for the grenade, that’s something called a Token, Displaced use em to meet other Displaced. It’s basically a portal.”

I rub my chin and think this all over. “Very interesting. Would you mind showing me how to make one of these tokens? And that offer of giving you a nano and upgrading your equipment still stands by the way.” I say to him before looking over, seeing the six ponies from before standing away from the area watching.

He groans again. “Look, just grab something that describes you or your character that you are dressed up as and say whatever the fuck you want other Displaced to hear.” Bakugo said, then turned to the six ponies. “And stop staring! What? Never seen someone having a conversation?!”

They flinch back before leaving my lab. “Take it easy, they are just seeing humans for the first time.” I tell him then I think about what I want my message to be as I take my glasses off. “Hmmm.”

“And I give a fuck why?” Bakugo asked me with a raised eyebrow.

I shrug and then look at my glasses. “I am Dexter the teenage genius and the spirit of knowledge and invention. If you need a scientist or a friend and you're willing to let me scan you to make a nano, then simply put on these glasses and say call Dexter.” I say and my glasses glow slightly.

“Good, now just toss them. A portal will appear and send it to a multitude of DisplacedDisplaced. Careful though, there are pretty nasty Displaced out there.” Bakugo said.

I nod before throwing the glasses up into the air and just like he said a portal opens and sucks them in. I wait a few minutes and just before I am about to ask for another pair they fall out of another portal into my hand. “Fascinating.” I say as I slide my glasses back on. “So now how about that nano scan?”

“The fuck is a Nano? You keep saying that yet I don’t know what the fuck it is.” Bakugo said.

I chuckle. “Right, sorry.” I point at Celly and Lulu. “These are Nanos. Think of them as small clones that can give their partners power boosts.” I told him.

“Fucking took you long enough to explain.” Bakugo said in annoyance. “Eh, sure, I’ll let you scan me for a nano.”

“Cool, my name is Dexter by the way.” I tell him and show him to the scanner. “Computress, while our new friend is being scanned, work on some upgrades for his suit.” I tell her and the computer lights up as an image of Bakugo appears and parts of his suit come off and are being analyzed for improvements.

“So I just step into this thing right?” Bakugo asked me.

“Yep, and once it is done, I can make you a nano if you want. I have Celly, Lulu, each of those girls you saw earlier, and myself.” I tell him.

“Meh, alright.” He said then stepped into the machine. “It better not fucking hurt.”

I chuckle as the scan begins. “Nah, it doesn't hurt. So while you are being scanned, mind telling me who you were uh displaced as?”

“Really? You didn’t watch My Hero Academia?” Bakugo asked me, “Doesn’t matter, I’m Displaced as Bakugo Katsuki, a kid whose power is to blow shit up.”

I rub my chin but shrug. “Never heard of it. I guess I was displaced as Dexter from the cartoon network online game, Fusionfall. Unfortunately, it shut down last year and I never got to finish it.” I said, sighing.

“Really? What was Fusionfall about?” Bakugo asked me. “Cause frankly, it sounds pretty fun to play.”

“Basically it comes down to all of the characters from Cartoon Network working together with the players in order to stop monsters called fuse and a giant slime planet from consuming the Cartoon Network planet.” I tell him.

“Wait what? All Cartoon Network characters?! That’s fucking awesome!” Bakugo shouted. “But why was it shut down? A game like that must have been pretty popular.”

I nod and smile. “Oh, it was extremely popular. However, it wasn't profitable, as it was one of those free-to-play games for a long time. But creating new content for it and keeping the servers up, was causing Cartoon Network too much money, so eventually, they just shut it down. Though I did hear rumors that a bunch of fans were going to re-launch the game and add new content to it but unfortunately I was sent to Equestria before I could see it come back online.”

“Well, that sucks to hear man.” Bakugo said. “Hope you get a chance someday to play it.”

I sigh and nod. “I may, but I would probably have to program it myself.” I tell him as I walk over to the computer and smirk. “Seems your upgraded suit is already being made.”

“Good, my suit needed a few upgrades.” Bakugo said. “What kind of upgrades though?”

“Well from what I am seeing, the suit is reinforced to be more durable with some shock absorption, kinda like Black Panther's suit. It also has larger storage tanks for your sweat.” I point at each thing. “And lastly some magnetic boots to help you stick to metal surfaces to either walk on walls or ceilings or just stay in place when unleashing large explosions.”

Bakugo grinned at that. “Good, those upgrades just make me even more badass than before!” He said.

I chuckle and look over at the computer seeing the data for the nano is collected. “Alright, now did you want a nano, and if so which one?”

“Eh, no idea." Bakugo said with a shrug of his shoulders.

I tilt my head and look over as Luna comes in with a full jar of fuse. “Dexter there are still many changelings, but this is full.” She said. I nod and give her a suitcase filled with empty jars.

“Here you go, and meet Bakugo.” I said waving a hand at him.

“Sup.” Bakugo said.

She smiles and waves. “Hello Bakugo, are you a new friend of Dexter's?”

“Eh, more like someone he knows.” Bakugo replied. “It'll take a lot in order for me to call someone a friend.”

I chuckle and walk over. “I believe Bakugo is a ‘become friends in battle’ type of person. Too bad he missed out on all the fighting.” I say with a laugh.

Bakugo looked at me wide-eyed, “What?! There was a fight and I missed it!? Damn it!” He said angrily.

I look over at him. “Yeah, I just woke up from my stone nap, and found all of Canterlot under invasion by changelings.” I told him, then I add. “But I've beat up the queen and now we are curing them. Speaking of which, Luna I believe you have a job to do.” She gasps and nods before leaving my lab with the suitcase.

“Well shit, I've heard of the Changelings before, but not once did I get a chance to fight them." Bakugo said, clearly annoyed. "So, you didn't summon me here to fight. Were you curious or something?"

“Basically yeah, I haven't summoned anyone before and only recently lowered the dimensional shield. When I did all of these tokens fell on top of me. Yours just happened to be the last one to land on me so I summoned you.” I told him, gesturing to the pile of tokens.

"I see. And you said you had a dimensional shield? Worried that some evil Displaced or something might pop up?" Bakugo asked me.

“Something like that. The first token I found before I was turned to stone was of an erkin, invader Zim I didn't know if I could trust my dimension's safety, as he could invade my world if I wasn't careful. So I created the dimensional shield to keep my world safe while I was trapped in stone.” I told him and pointed over to a hazardous material containment shelf with a rubber pig inside of it.

"Yeah, that's a good reason to put up a shield." Bakugo said, nodding his head. "But still, not all Displaced who look like iconic villains are evil. Some are actually good or neutrals."

I nod and rub my chin. “I see, do you know any Ben 10 displaced?” I ask him as we start walking out of my lab.

"Eh, not really, you're the first Displaced I've met." Bakugo said. "Why?"

“Damn, I was hoping to get alien nano scans.” I said and looked over to see a large number of cured changelings and three of them were arguing and hitting each other.

"Why do those three remind me of the Three Stooges?" Bakugo asked, watching as the three Changelings argued.

“I actually think those three are this world's version of them, they even have the same names.” I said with a laugh. “Well, If you can’t think of a nano you want, I think I will send you home...uh how do I do that?”

“Just say the contract is complete. It’s that simple.” Bakugo said.

I nod and over my hand. “Well, good luck in your adventures Bakugo, our contract is complete.”

A portal opened next to him. “See ya later, next time you summon me, it better be for a fight.” Bakugo said, walking into the portal.

I chuckle and watch him go then turn to Luna. “I think things are about to get very interesting.” I say.

Author's Note

The tokens are Dexter’s(from Fusionfall) glasses. The message is “I am Dexter the teenage genius and the spirit of knowledge and invention. If you need a scientist or a friend and you're willing to let me scan you to make a nano, then simply put on these glasses and say call Dexter.”

Bakugo is from Rage Rage and Explosions

The Builder Vs The Misunderstanding

There are some cracking sounds, soft at first then one loud crack seems to bring me back to consciousness. ‘Huh, what's going on? Shouldn’t I be dead?’ I think while I slowly get feeling back in my body.

I also noticed my senses such as touch, hearing, and sight were-OW!!! I just got blinded by the sun the moment I opened my eyes! I blinked my eyes to help them adjust to the sudden light, then I also tried to move, not succeeding at first until my fingers were the first to get freed, clenching my fist as the rest of the stone fell off of me.

I gasp for breath and fall forward landing on the soft grass in front of me. “I’m alive!” I cheer and pant to catch my breath. Once I do, I turn and look at what I was standing on and see a pedestal with a plaque. I then read it out loud. “The Crafter, this being is unknown, that was seen working for king Sombra, not much is known of it, only that he welded strange magic that allowed it to craft items in cube shapes.”

I scoff and cross my arms. “So they turn me into some kind of hero? Yeah sure, I better get out of here before someone sees me.” I slip a hand into my pocket to check my inventory and see I only have two ender pearls, a potion of swiftness, a totem of undying, and sixty-four blocks of cobblestone on me.

“Hey, you!” I turned to the voice and saw, no doubt, a guard. “Who are you and what are you doing here?!”

I stare at them for a moment before I say. “I am the great cornholio!” Once they stare at me completely dumbfounded, I take that opportunity to run. I ran away from the big building behind me and instead jumped over a fence and ended up in a fancy-looking city.

“Ok, now where?” I asked myself as I saw lots of unicorns staring at me, lots of them looking like they just ran a marathon while others helped some of them off the ground.

“Monster!” A unicorn shouted.

I roll my eyes and see some more guards coming down one street so I run the other way while screaming. “Racist ass unicorn!” While running I reach into my backpack thankful I still have it. I pull out some iron armor and quickly equip it.

“Stop right there!” I heard one of the guards shout, trying to hit me with a beam of magic but missed and hit the ground instead.

I flip them off. “Fuck off! I just got out of being turned to stone, no way I’ll let those two turn me to stone again!” I said while jumping over a food stall full of cabbages.

The guards kept chasing me, even running over the stall of cabbages while someone said. “Nooo! My cabbages!”

I run down the street till I see more guards coming but I smirk and equip the cobblestone. Then I start building a tower straight up before going forward. Thankfully the blocks still follow Minecraft physics so it doesn't tip over. “See ya Sombra scum.”

They just stare dumbfounded as I build away from them, but of course, that didn’t last long as those with wings flew after me. “You were saying?” One of the flying guards said.

It was my turn to stare dumbfounded. “Ponies have wings? I mean I know those two bitches have wings but they also have horns.” I asked as I equip my ender pearl.

“Give up now, there’s no way you can escape.” A guard said as they pointed spears at me.

I widen my eyes to face fear and throw my hands up while letting go of the ender pearl throwing it a few streets away. “Wait if you kill me you'll never know where the treasure is buried!”

“What treasure?” A guard asked.

“The treasure of...I'm a wiener.” I said buying time till the pearl hit something.

“I’m a wiener?” All the guards asked as they looked at each other in confusion.

I chuckle and smirk. “Yes, you are.” I flip them off and just in time as I teleport in the middle of some kid's party. “Sorry, gonna go!” I take off running and get out of the yard.

As I was running a shadow flew over me, looking up, I see the guards with wings from earlier. “There he is!!” One of them shouted as they flew at me.

“Crap!” I said and ran faster looking for any way to escape but I hit the end of the city and said to a stop. “Holy crap! What kind of psycho puts a city on top of a mountain!?” I look around seeing more guards coming but when I look out away from the mountain I see my beacon in a nearby forest. I eyeball it and shrug feeling I don't really have a choice. Equipping my last ender pearl, I pull my arm back taking a baseball stance, and then throw it as hard as I can towards the forest.

It leaves my hand so far that it whistles as it flies. “I really hope that thing doesn't hit a bird.” I hear thumps and turn around to see more guards with spears. I reach into my backpack and pull out a shield, Iron sword, and elytra. I then equip it all and take a fighting stance.

“You are surrounded, just give up while you have the chance.” A guard said.

I scoff and lift my sword. “As long as I am breathing, I have a chance.” I tell them then block a spear with my shield. “Don't bother I fought Sombra’s daughters before, and if it wasn't for those stupid crystals turning me to stone I would have won.”

The guards looked confused after I said that but still glared at me. “Can’t say we didn’t give you a chance, take him down!” They all charged at me, I block one spear with my shield and another with my sword.

“Your funeral.” I said as I use my sword to attack them and cut a few spears off and use my shield to block their attacks.

Of course, they had the numbers advantage but that won’t stop me, I’m escaping and they’re not gonna stop me, I brought up my shield to block a winged guards charge, making them crash into my shield before I threw them off, I looked at my shield and saw a small but noticeable dent.

“Geez, they had a hard head.” I said then block another attack with my sword. “Just let me go and maybe I can free you from those two’s control.”

“What control?” One of them asked.

I stare at them and frown. “The mind control, it is how their father controlled the crystal empire.” I said and just as one of them opened their mouth I was teleported into the middle of the sky. “Oh shit!” I flail around until I can spin my stuff around in the elytra start helping me glide.

I let out a sigh of relief as I started to glide instead of fall, I saw that I was above the town that was close to the forest where my base is, but I didn't want a repeat of the mountain city so I made sure I didn’t come close to landing in the town.

As I flew over the small town I saw a tree that had been blown up. “Geez, what happened there?” I looked around and saw ponies running and hiding and in the distance, I could swear I saw a rainbow moving across the sky. “This place is freaky.” I shake my head and look forward.

“Excuse me, but who are you and how are you flying?” I turned and looked at a winged horse mare, she was grey with a blonde, I guess mane, but what shocked me were her eyes, they were golden in color but were looking in different directions.

Seeing as she asked me nicely I decided to answer her. “My name is Stanley and I am gliding. I can't actually fly.”

“Oh I see, nice to meet you, Stanley, I’m Ditzy Doo, but most call me Derpy.” Ditzy said, holding her hand out for a handshake.

I reach over and shake her hand. “Well, it is good to meet a friendly pony.” I said then looked ahead and saw I was coming up on the ground.

“Something tells me that you haven’t been meeting friendly ponies.” Ditzy said.

“Not really. I met a nice mare but after that, it was just evil pony after evil pony.” I said just before landing on the ground and checking my elytra's durability seeing that it is at 88%.

“That sounds terrible!” Ditzy said. “Always meeting bad ponies! Though, all of Equestria just got done meeting a big meanie, did you meet him?”

I shake my head and frown. “No, I just woke up after Sombra’s daughters turned me to stone. I don't even know how I am alive.” I told her then glare up at the mountain I came from and see specks coming this way.

“Sombra? Who’s that?” She asked me confused.

I look back at her. “Black unicorn, enslaved the whole crystal empire, any of that sound familiar?”

“I’ve heard of the Crystal Empire from a few friends, but nothing about a Sombra. I think I would have heard of him if he’s everything you said he was.” Ditzy replied, giving me a confused look.

I frown and wonder why his daughters aren't keeping his memory alive or his descendants really. I don't know how long I've been trapped in stone that couldn't have been for more than a few years unless magic was involved that somehow put me into stasis. “Well, that is troubling. But I must go now, sorry but I have some bad ponies chasing me.” I point up at the mountain. Then turn and start running into the forest.

“Wait you don’t-” Whatever Ditzy was gonna say, I didn’t hear it as I kept running into the forest.

“Ok, so I have been tried in stone for who knows how long, Sombra isn't remembered and either his daughters or his descendants have been covering his own failures up.” I say to myself as I run through the forest. “Hopefully when I get to my base I can make a plan, and hopefully Amore’s statue hasn't been smashed and I can save her somehow.”

After a couple of hours of running, I finally reached my base, seeing plants had overgrown all over the place with Giant Spiders and Skeletons wandering around, which caused me to hide behind a tree from them.

“Oh great now I have to clear them out.” I groan before reaching into my backpack and pulling out a diamond sword and a crossbow with a stack of arrows. “I guess all this shade is enough to keep the skeletons safe assuming that they work like in the game.”

I aim my crossbow around the tree before firing it at a spider and knocked it into a skeleton. The spider pushed the skeleton slightly into the light, causing it to catch on fire, but it was enough for the rest of the skeletons to look in my direction and fire arrows, the spider I hit charging at me.

“Oh shit!” I move behind the tree and wait for the spider. Once it comes around I cut it with my sword a few times and kill it making it drop string and an eye. I then move behind another free and use the crossbow to fire at the skeletons till I hear them all stop moving. “Goddamn annoying.” Just before I move I hear a click and hiss behind me. “Oh damn it.” I turn and equip my shield as fast as I can just before the creeper explodes.

The explosion did no damage thanks to the shield, but it did push me back a bit. I looked at the crater the Creeper made and frowned, knowing that it might be a pain in the ass later. “Well damn, I will have to fill that in later, and find a way to both hide my base from the sky while letting sunlight cover it.” I rub my face and walk over to the door and push it open seeing almost everything ransacked yet still in perfect condition.

“Ok this is strange, the outside looks like a hundred years past, while the inside just looks like someone broke in yesterday.” I said and started placing torches around to light the room.

Then I see something out of place, a diamond pickaxe that seems to spark every now and then, and a small dagger with an Ender Pearl on the guard. “What in the world? I know I didn't make these.” I pick them up.

Then I held my head as I heard voices. “I am the master of most of reality, I am the myth of Minecraft, the master jokester if you wish to summon me, simply tap this pickax against any material, and I’ll be there in the blink of an eye.”

"I am the Ender Knight, warrior of both the End, and Equestria, if you require my skill with the blade, then only stab this dagger into the ground.” I drop both items and hold my head.

“Oh great, I am going crazy!” I look down at them seeing the pickaxe and knife stuck in my wood floor. “Oh what the heck, might as well see what they do.” I picked up the pickaxe and looked around, I didn’t want to destroy my base in case these summons caused huge explosions, so I went outside and walked a bit away from my base, once I was sure nothing would damage my base I tapped the ground with the pickaxe.

“How you doing?” A person asked me, suddenly appearing out of nowhere in front of me.

I jump back and land on my ass. “Whoa!? Where did you come from!?”

“Well you see, that is a very interesting question, do you mean where I came from like how I came to be or how in the fuck did I just suddenly appear in front of you?” The person asked, grinning like an idiot.

I blink starting to recognize the voice and attitude. “Hank!?”

Hank seemed to blink in confusion, before realization appeared on his face, “No fucking way, Stan?! As in my best friend Stan?!”

“Yeah, it's me, dude what happened to you? Why do you look like herobrine?” I ask him as I look him over.

“In order, first, after you disappeared, Rach and I went looking for you, but never found you, and Rach being the paranoid and superstitious one, thought you got your ass Displaced.” Hank said.

I blink and ask. “What does getting lost have to do with it? If you didn't know where I was of course I was lost. I went to try out the new demo for the caves and cliffs update that they had but the line was so long I gave up on that and then went looking for you guys.”

“Ah, that’s right, you were never a fan of MLP, well for starters, what was the last thing you remember before waking up in a world filled with ponies?” Hank asked me.

I cross my arms. “Well like I said after giving up on trying out the new update, I went looking for you guys. Then I found this stall and bought a command block. I thought it would be a cool souvenir. The next thing I know a fucking end portal opens up, beneath me and I fall through.”

Hank lets out a laugh. “Yeah, at least you had a warning, well you might as well sit down, cause this is gonna be a long explanation.” Hank said, suddenly, a grass block appears and Hank sits down on it.

I blink and reach into my backpack and pull out a wool block and place it before sitting down. “So where is Racheal? And how did you know about the ponies?”

“Well, Racheal is in my world, well our world. It’ll be easier to explain if she was here, she’ll explain certain things I can’t.” Hank replied, then pointed at the dagger. “That’s what will summon her like me, so stab the thing into the ground and she’ll appear, though not as flashy or funny as mine."

I raise an eyebrow before stabbing the knife into the ground. “Like that?”

I looked at him confused when he pulled me behind a stone wall that had a single hole for me and him to look through, the area around the dagger began to grow cracks that glowed a bright purple, purple lightning striking the dagger and soon, an End Portal appeared, except without the blocks that surround a normal End Portal, then a blocky person walked out of the portal, I almost didn’t recognize the bright purple hair and dark clothing, but thankfully Hank did.

“There she is, miss cliche entrance herself.” he said to Racheal, causing her to glare at him, a face mask covering most of her face, leaving only her eye visible, the other was covered by her hair.

“Well, at least it's a lot better than your's mister appearing out of nowhere scaring the shit out of me.” Racheal said to him.

I step out from behind the wall. “Racheal, is that really you?” I ask in shock when I see her wings.

Racheal turned to me, wide-eyed, “Stanley? Wow, who would have thought that we would all see each other again.” She said, causing me to shudder from the ghostly echo in her voice.

“What happened to you two? How do we get home? And why aren't you both freaking out?” I ask them as I sit back on my wool block.

“Calm down dude! Give us time to explain first.” Hank replied with a chuckle as Racheal walked up to us.

“To put it simply, we’re Displaced, people who were taken from our world and put here, Equestria, the land where the residents think everything can be solved with friendship and rainbow lasers.” Racheal said.

“And don’t forget how everything in this land has every kind of mythical creature, such as griffins, minotaurs, and dragons.” Hank said.

I cross my arms and frown. “Friendship? So far I have had to fight some evil king, then his daughters, and after that, I lose and am turned to stone for who knows how long.”

“Evil king? Sounds like Sombra, don’t know about the daughter thing though.” Racheal said. “He’s the only exception as well as a few others, but back to the topic at hand, as we said, we’re Displaced, and you probably started to look for me and Hank right?” She pointed at the beacon.

I nodded and frowned. “Yeah, I had hoped for you two to be here and see it, but unfortunately the blue and white mares saw it first and came and attacked me.” I said and sigh but then got an idea and reached into my backpack and pulled out a cake. “I always wondered what these taste like.”

“Well that’s not fair, we literally have to craft cake in order to eat them, you can just pull them out of your backpack.” Hank said with a frown before Racheal hit him in the back of his head causing him to yelp.

“Shut up Hank, anyway, you can go ahead and take that down, me and Hank are literally, in another world, and I don't mean the End or Nether world. I mean like a copy of this world with some minor differences.” Racheal said, she saw the confused and shocked look on my face and sighed. “Displaced don’t all just end up in the same Equestria, there won’t be enough room and it’ll be basically world war with all the bad Displaced and not so nice Displaced out there. That’s why there are more than one Equestria, me and Hank live in one.”

“So there are more than just us? So there are other worlds like this? Well, I guess that holds up with multiverse theory but how do the three of us get back home?” I ask them.

The two looked at each other with nervous and sad looks, well Hank did, it was kinda hard to tell what emotion Racheal was showing with the mask and only one eye visible, the two then looked at me. “I really hate to tell you this Stanley, and I always find the bright side of things, but…” Hank said.

“We can’t go home, like never go home.” Racheal finished.

“What!?” I stand up. “But what about our families? Our lives? Hell, I still have my pet fish!” I grab my hair.

The two looked down sadly, “We get how ya feel dude. We think about home every day.” Hank said.

“But there’s nothing we can do, not even Displaced who can literally bend reality to their will can go back home, our stay in Equestria is permanent.” Racheal said.

I sit down and hold my head. “Damn...so what do we do? I doubt I can live a peaceful life with Sombra's daughters in charge, at least I'm assuming they're in charge seeing as how I escaped from some type of castle up on a mountain.”

“Sombra’s daughters?” Hank asked with a raised eyebrow. “Even I’m confused by that, but different Equestria, different Sombra.” He said with a shrug of his shoulders. “So, you said his daughters were after you?”

“Cause we might be able to help with that if you wish.” She said, raising her hand and the all too familiar sword appeared in her hand. “I’m the master of the sword, so helping you take care of them will be no problem.”

I smile and nod. “Yeah, I was helping Amore when Sombra turned her to stone, I fought and beat him using TNT.” Hank laughs at this and I give him a flat glare. “After that, his two daughters showed up. Thankfully I was able to use an ender pearl to escape before the blue one could blow up my ears with her yelling.”

The two seemed even more confused by my explanation but shrugged it off. “Alright, sounds simple enough, we go into the capitol and kick Sombra's daughters' asses!” Hank said, punching his open palm, which surprised me when he revealed he had fingers even though he was the classic Minecraft shape. Racheal then hit Hank again.

“Idiot, we can’t just march into the capitol guns blazing, we need a plan.” she said, then turned to me. “Now, did you have anything that could be considered all-powerful? Ender Dragon egg, a button that could put you in creative mode, anything at all?”

I tap my chin. “Well, I've only been active for a day or two but from what I understand my backpack allows me to pull up anything from the game like creative mode. I can't fly on my own, I need elytra. But I do have a command block and used it to create a gold golem.” I start looking around. “Speaking of which I wonder where C-3PO is.”

“Wait, is the Golden Golem named C-3PO? Cause that shit would be funny.” Hank said.

I nod and chuckle. “Yeah, I named it C-3PO, I also tamed this wolf made of wood, it looked cool.”

Hank started to laugh while Racheal shook her head, ever the seemingly emotionless one. “Besides naming your newest creation from Star Wars, did you check to make sure you had everything? I can obviously see you have the backpack, but is the Command Block missing?” Racheal asked me. “Cause 90% of Displaced have their items taken away.”

I put my hand in my pocket and checked my inventory not seeing it. My eyes widen. “We need to get to my base now, if it gets into their hands who knows what they can do with it.” I stand up and start running to my base.

A hand suddenly grabbed my shoulder before I could get any further, I turned and saw Racheal, “Let me, I’m part Enderman, so I’ll teleport us-” suddenly as if I blinked, we were suddenly in my base. “-there. A little warning Hank.”

“Where’s the fun in that?” Hank replied, then looked around. “Maid on vacation or something?”

"I don't know what happened, yesterday I was in the frozen north fighting Sombra, got chased here, made a base, and then fought two ponies with horns and wings. Then they turned me to stone. Next thing I know I wake up in front of a castle in the garden.” I tell him while I start looking through my base.

“Ah, getting stoned will do that, most have the luck of getting knocked out but the rest well…” Racheal said, a sad look on her face. “Anyway, when one gets stoned, it takes at least a thousand years for them to wake back up and get freed, so it’s been exactly a thousand years since your first encounter with Sombra.”

I stop and slowly look at her. “A...thousand years? H..how is that possible? I should have died after a few days!”

“Magic.'' Both my friends replied with a shrug and bored look on their faces before Hank continued. “It’s best not to question it dude, there’s literally two beings who can move the sun and moon, like physics be damned move the sun and moon. So don’t strain yourself trying to make sense of it.” Hank said to me.

I sigh and shake my head. “Right, um well unless they found my secret rooms I don't think that my command block is here which means they have it.” I sigh heavily. “Dammit.”

“Yeah most likely Sombra’s daughters took it, we’ll help ya get it back.” Hank said, then grinned. “And maybe kick some ass while we’re at it too.”

“Good, and here.” I give him my super crafting table. “For better recipes also do you guys want netherite armor?”

“Nah, I’m nearly immortal, I still feel pain and most things can't kill me.” Hank replied.

“I don’t need it.” Racheal said.

I shrug and start suiting up in full fresh netherite armor then I get lots of swords and shields. “There I am set. Are you two sure you don’t need anything?” I ask them as I hold up my netherite sword.

“Dude, I got a sword that is made of obsidian and can teleport me anywhere as I know the area.” Racheal said, holding up her sword.

“And I can just misplace blocks to build whatever I need or make pits, plus a Diamond sword and pickaxe.” Hank said, pulling out a pickaxe and diamond sword that glowed, showing that it was enchanted,

“Alright, well let's go then.” I said but then I heard thumps outside and looked out the door to see pony guards in gold armor. “Oh, great more of Sombra's daughter’s lackeys.”

“Are you sure?” Hank asked me, confusion in his voice. “Cause those look like Royal Guard to me.”

I grit my teeth and lift my sword. “Yeah I am sure, they attacked me the moment I woke up. They probably want to drag me back to those two so they can turn me to stone again.” I kick the door open and hold my sword at them. “Leave me alone!”

“You are under arrest under the princess's orders!” One of them said.

“Hold up Stan, let me try and talk it out with them.” Hank said.

“Please, the only thing that will accomplish is us getting chased by a group of guards...again.” Racheal said and Hank turned to her.

“It was only one time! How was I supposed to know the only thing that came out of my mouth was fucking static! Also, you never explained how you were the only one who was able to understand me!” Hank shouted at her.

I stare at my friends and am about to say something before I block a spear with a shield. “Maybe save the fighting for the bad guys!?” I tell them as I hold off the attack.

“Sorry!” Hank shouted, helping me fight off the guards while Racheal ran behind them, basically letting us surround them and making it slightly easier to fight them.

I bash my shield against one of the ponies before I cut a spear off with my sword. “These guys are seriously annoying!”

“I’ll second that!” Hank said, misplacing blocks in front of him as the ones with wings fly right into the mismatched wall. “But hey, at least these guys are a lot better than what Racheal and I have to deal with back home!”

I kick one sending him into a group of them and pant. “Shit I think my hunger gauge is almost empty.”

“You have that?” Racheal asked me, before slamming the back of her fist into a guard that was trying to attack her from behind. “you go ahead and deal with that, we’ll handle these guys.”

I nod and jump back and hold up my shield while I reach into my backpack and pull out a golden apple. “Thanks.”

“No problem dude!” Hank said, making a pit and pushing a few guards in, then covered it with dirt, making me glad that everything related to Minecraft works just like in the game.

“Just don't kill them, I don't know if they are fighting on their own or under some kind of mind control.” I said between apples.

“Yeah yeah, we know what we are doing.” Racheal replied, lunging at a guard and punching them while Hank jumped over her and kicked another.

I finish the apple then smirk before I take some snow blocks and jack-o'-lanterns and make a few snowmen golems that start moving around and throwing snow at the guards. “Alright, that should distract them.” I get up and watch the chaos.

“You know, that backpack is really handy.” Hank said as he and Racheal watched the guards fight the Snow Golems.

I nod and smile. “Yeah, it is like I am in creative mode. The only thing is I can still be hurt.” I said and reached into my backpack before pulling out spawn eggs. “What do you think, give them some mobs to fight?”

“Nah, once they’re all in a group I’ll put Obsidian around them and box them in, they’ll have to dig their way if they want to escape.” Hank replied. “And they’ll be fine so don’t worry about anything.”

“Alright, but to annoy them I shall make an army of chickens.” I smirk and change the egg to chicken eggs. “Alright start blocking them in just leave a hole for the spawn eggs.”

“You got it!” Hank said giving me a thumbs up just as a wall of Obsidian appeared around the guards, a single hole on the top. “All done, now if you excuse me, I must go vomit.” Hank said before he ran over to a bush and threw up,

“Is he alright? I ask Racheal while throwing the chicken spawn eggs into the blocked-in guards.

“Yeah, while it is said Herobrine is able to misplaced blocks whenever he wants, Hank has a limit, anything on the surface he can misplace easily, but if it’s anything like Obsidian that is way below ground, it takes a lot of power for him to get it, thus making him sick.” Racheal said, pulling out a pack of breath mints. “And trust me, even though I feel bad for him, I can’t stand his breath, which is why I always carry these to give him.”

“That sucks.” I said then finish covering the guards. “If you want out dig.” I said to them. I then walk over to Racheal. “After he is feeling better we should go after my command block.”

“Agreed. No telling what Sombra’s daughters could do with that thing.” Racheal said, nodding her head just as Hank walked over to us and making me cover my nose from the stench of his breath.

“So, what are we doing now?” Hank asked.

“First off, Racheal gives him a breath mint, secondly let’s go to that mountain city to kick evil ass.” I said.

The two nodded while Racheal stuffed a few breath mints into Hank's mouth, causing him to shout at her in anger. “Should we teleport? We’ll get there faster and avoid any guards that might come this way.” Racheal said.

“Yeah sure, It is the gold city up there.” I point at the mountain I came from.

Racheal nodded as she looked at the mountain, confusion on her face but once again she shrugged it off, “Alright, put your hands on me, I’ll need physical contact in order to teleport you as well.” Racheal told me.

“Right, time to kick butt.” I put my hand on her shoulder.

Racheal then stabbed her sword into the ground and then me and her suddenly appeared in the city on the mountain. “There, we’re here.” Racheal said, just as Hank appeared in a blink of an eye.

I look around seeing more ponies and frown when they run from us. “Geez either these are all willing to follow their orders or they are using a lot of mine control on them, why would they run from the heroes.”

“Eh don’t blame them dude, ponies are a bit xenophobic when it comes to beings like us.” Hank said, shrugging his shoulders, “Hell, I would run from Racheal as well.”

Racheal glared at him and hit him in the head. “Shut up Hank.” she said annoyed,

“Yeah man, she is our friend.” I said then look ahead. “Besides we still have to work together to get my command block back. Then we can make up a new base for the three of us to live in.”

“Wait what?” both of them said, looking at me wide-eyed, before nervously looking at each other,

“Um, yeah, a base for the three of us.” Hank said, rubbing the back of his head.

I look at them worried. “I mean what else are we gonna do? Split up and hide from these ponies?” I ask.

“It’s not that it’s just….” Hank trailed off and looked at Racheal for help,

“We’ll tell you after we get the Command Block.” Racheal said, “The most logical place it will be is in the castle, or in a museum.”

I nod and look around seeing a poster for a museum nearby with a picture of my command block. “Oh come on! ‘Featuring the cube of The crafter’ they could've come up with a better name for that!” I throw my hands up and rip the poster down and look at it for an address.

“Oh calm down dude, at least they didn’t call you something cliche, well I guess this is a bit cliche but hey, it could be worst.” Hank said,

“Where does it say the Command Block is going to be at?” Racheal asked me,

“At some place called the Celestia institute of history.” I shrug not knowing the name and crush the paper. “Let's just go find it.”

“Wait, what did-” whatever Hank was going to say was cut off as guards were charging at us, Hank pulled out his pickaxe, “Know what, tell us later.” he then charged at them with a large grin.

“He does this every time, I swear he just likes to fight.” Racheal said, then turned to me, “You get the Command Block, me and Hank will deal with them.” she then charged at the guards as well, sword in hand.

I nod and run down the street and look around for the museum. “Where the hell is it?” I ask out loud before seeing a large building and grin and head inside it.

“Hold it right there!” A guard said but I throw a slime spawn egg at their feet. “What in Celestia’s name!?”

I run past them and look through everything, seeing old exhibits of bones and other ancient things until I come across my command block and C-3PO. “C-3PO? Wake up we are getting out of here.” I said while smashing the glass around my command block.

“Hey, you! Stop right there!” I turned and saw a couple of guards, meaning these guys were waiting for me or had gotten past Hank and Racheal.

I frown and hold up a white egg. “Stay back or I let loose one of the most powerful monsters in my arsenal.”

That got the guards to freeze before backing up from me in fear, just as Hank appeared behind them and slammed their heads together, knocking them out. “You’re welcome.” Hank said,

“Thanks, I was worried I would have to unleash this.” I drop the egg and a chicken appears.

“Chicken? Really? What’s so scary about-” the chicken let out a caw and jumped onto Hank's face, scratching and pecking him, “Aaaah! Getitoffgetitoffgetitoffgetitoff!” Hank shouted as he ran in circles.

I chuckle and smirk. “Watching that gave me an idea to make a chicken from Legend of Zelda.” I said then turned to look at C-3PO. “Wake up!”

C-3PO’s eyes lit up as he looked around before looking at me, “I was wondering when you would show up sir.” he said, then looked at Hank, who was still fighting the chicken, “Is….is he alright?”

I look over at Hank. “That is my friend, Hank, as far as the whole fighting a chicken thing yeah he is fine.” I then pick up the command block.

“I see, well it’s good to see you again sir.” C-3PO said, “It’s been quite boring these past thousand years.”

“Damn so it really has been that long..” I shake my head. “Well, now that we are together let's get out of here.”

“Not so fast.” I heard a familiar voice say, I turned and saw the Sombra’s daughters, both in armor and wielding the same weapons from when I met them. “You are not going anywhere.”

I grit my teeth and lift my sword and shield. “Damn, it seems I will have to fight you two, after all, maybe once I beat you you can see your dad again.”

A warping sound was heard as Racheal appeared next to Hank, “Stan, I came here as soon as I-wait.” Racheal said, looking at Sombra’s daughters and me, Hank, after beating the chicken, gave me a confused look,

“Dude, why are they here? Did you annoy them or something?” Hank asked me,

I look at my friends. “These are the two I told you about! Sombra’s daughters!”

They looked at me in confusion before looking at the two-winged, horned ponies before Hank said, “Uh no they’re not, the two of them don’t like Sombra.”

“Well then they have to be his wives, I don't know! All I do know is they attacked me as soon as I defeated Sombra and was about to save Amore.” I said to Hank while waving my sword in the ponies' direction.

Realization soon appeared on their faces just as Sombra's wives or whatever they are charged at while I did the same, only for a blast of purple fire to hit the ground in front of us, I turned and saw that Racheal was the culprit if the small bit fire escaping her mouth was any indication.“All three of you stop, before I have to kick all your asses, and trust me, I will.” she said,

“Racheal what the hell?! They are evil and need to be stopped so I can save Amore, assuming they haven’t smashed her.” I said and kept looking over at the two ponies.

“Smashed her?! How dare you accuse us of such a thing!” the dark blue pony said, before in a blur, we all got slapped by Racheal, I turned to her angrily while holding the spot where she slapped me in pain.

I glare at her. “Racheal seriously what the hell!? I thought you were on my side?” I said rubbing my cheek.

“I am, but I’m also stopping the biggest misunderstanding of all.” Racheal said,

“Yeah I'm gonna have to agree with her, I am not fighting those two, so sorry dude, but you should hear us out first. The same with you two.” Hank said, turning to the two ponies.

“And why should we listen to foul monsters of the darkness as you three?” the blue mare said lifting her sword.

“Watch what you say, 'cause I can easily kick your ass.” Racheal said, then shook her head, “Anyway, for starters, how about you both tell me your sides of the story so that way I can understand what the ever-loving fuck is going on here. Starting with you two, and Stan, do not make any comment or try to defend yourself, cause it’ll only make things worse.”

“I’d listen to her dude, she's like the expert on these sorts of things.” Hank said, sitting down.

I cross my arms and huff. “Fine but for every lie, they say I plan on making a slime.” I place a wool block down followed by glass blocks between me and the ponies. Then I sit down and watch and listen.

“Well we were heading towards the Empire to put a stop to Sombra's reign of terror over the Crystal Ponies.” the white mare said, “and as we approached the EMpire, we heard a loud explosion before quickly rushing towards the source of it, then we see him.” she pointed at me, “Next to a crater and a no doubt imprisoned Amore.”

“We concluded that he was a follower of Sombra that overthrew him and was about to smash Amore.” the dark mare said,

I frown and lift up a finger while keeping my hand on my lap, not saying anything but counting the lie.

“So we tried to capture him in hopes that he was probably under Sombra's influence like the rest of the Crystal Ponies.” the dark mare said, “He escaped and we had to search for him before he made that pillar of light after we found him we used the Elements of Harmony in hopes of freeing him from Sombra’s control or turn him to stone in case he was truly evil.”

I grit my teeth trying not to speak but lift a second finger, and glare at them. ‘If what they are saying is true then nothing should have happened to me, because unlike these two I am not evil.’ I thought to myself.

Racheal nodded her head, “Alright, now Stan, tell us your side of the story.” she said to me.

I stand up and stab my sword into the ground. “First I wake up near a mine and see ponies in chains pushing gemstones in carts out of it. After fighting some zombies I run into some guards, they try to arrest me, so I run. the next thing I know I'm inside of a city and more guards show up, they knock me out. I end up in a cell with Amore. The two of us work together to escape and then we go after Sombra.” I explain.

“And during the fight, Sombra tries to kill Amore but thanks to her having a totem of undying she survived… I think. She was turned to stone. I used dynamite to blow up Sombra, hurting him enough that I didn't have to worry about him. I went to check on Amore when they showed up and the blue and started yelling so loud that my ears almost started bleeding.” I said pointing at the blue mare.

“When they showed up and they weren't in chains I believed them to be Sombra’s daughters... Or wives.” I shrug then continue. “I didn't have the strength for another hard fight so I ran thankfully I had potions of invisibility and swiftness. I make it to a forest and make my base and create the beacon in hopes that you two would find me. Then I built C-3PO. After that, I went to bed and woke up to them attacking me.” I look over at the ponies and glare. “So apparently in this world-saving someone and then defending yourself counts is evil because the next thing I know they fire a rainbow beam at me and I am turned to stone.”

Racheal nodded again, “Well for starters, both of you are in the wrong, for one Stan, these two are the princesses, and they are protective of their subjects and are good guys. And princesses, don’t ever jump to conclusions again, it’ll be your downfall.” Racheal said to us.

I keep my arms crossed and frown. “So that's it? You say we are both wrong and we move on?” I shake my head. “They attacked first, I was only defending myself each time.”

“I know, let me finish damn it.” Racheal said, glaring at me, causing me to gulp nervously once I see her eye glowing purple, “Now, I get that you were defending yourself, but you also jumped to conclusions as well, you assumed they were in some way related to Sombra, and that’s what caused you to get stoned in the first place, and you two, just because he is the only one standing doesn’t mean he is evil. Now, I want you three to apologize to each other or I swear, you will regret pissing me off.”

I frown and close my eyes before looking at the ponies. “I am sorry for jumping to conclusions and defending myself.” I half apologize.

“Oh come on Stan, don’t be like that, yes they turned you to stone, but that’s how they do things in Equestria if it’s pure evil, the ELements turn them to stone or banish them, don’t know why the Elements turned you to stone though if anything they shouldn’t have affected you since you aren’t evil.” Hank said holding his chin in thought before shaking his head, “Anyway, I get it, they made a mistake but so did you dude, so come on, apologize properly. Please?”

I sigh and rub my face. “I am sorry for fighting with you.”

“And we are sorry for turning you to stone.” the white mare said, “As well as treating you as if you were evil.”

I scratch my neck. “Well, seeing as we are all good you should know some of your guards are buried under some obsidian with a horde of chickens.”

“Chickens? How did that happen?” the dark mare asked,

I point at Hank. “He covered them in a hole while I added the chickens to annoy them, and buy us time.” I said before pulling out a chicken spawn egg and dropping it, making a blocking chicken appear.

“Aaaaaah!” Hank said, running away from the chicken as it started to chase him, “Why do the chickens hate me?!”

I chuckle and smirk at him. “Probably because you're a dick to Cuccos in every legend of Zelda game you play.”

“Fuck you! Aaaaah!” Hank screamed as the chicken tackled him and proceeded to peck and scratch his face while the chicken from earlier joined in, I heard laughing from the two ponies,

I smirk and shake my head before I throw Hank an Egg. “here is a fox egg.”

Hank catches it and spawns a fox, “Hahaha! Now prepare foul chickens to-aaaaaaaaaah!” Hank screamed as the fox and chickens tackled him, “WHYYYYYYYY?!?!!?”

I laugh and hold my stomach. “I guess all the mobs don’t like you, Hank.”

“Fuck you! Aaaaaah!” Hank screamed again as the chickens and fox dragged him away, the two mares laughing while Racheal tried to hold back her own laughter.

I shake my head and look at C-3PO. “Do you mind going and helping him please?”

“Of course.” C-3PO replied as he went over to help Hank while Racheal cleared her throat,

“Anyway, we got this whole misunderstanding cleared up now, correct?” she asked me and the two mares.

I sigh and nod. “Yeah as long as they let me see Amore.” I look at the mares.

The two looked at each other nervously before the white one turned to me and said, “Alright, but she is still trapped in stone.”

“Huh, well with my command block it should let me save her.” I said with a shrug then a pony wearing some kind of suit runs up to the princesses.

“Your highnesses you can't let him take that cube! Who knows what monster he could unleash with it. That grey creature that came out of it last time nearly destroyed the entire museum before we drove it away.” He said to them.

“A grey creature? And what exactly did this creature look like?” Racheal asked the pony,

“Well it was a bit odd-looking, it had a rectangle-shaped head, a pretty big nose, and wore royal clothing." the pony explained, causing Racheal to look at the pony in confusion,

"I never heard of anything like that, have you Stan?" Racheal asked me.

I groan and rub my face. “Yes I have, it is a small Illager that was the boss monster in Minecraft dungeons. What exactly did he do?” I ask the pony.

He rubs his chin before he points at my command block. “Well it scared us off before it took that block and started making egg-shaped things and other blocks then it ran off when the guards got here.”

“Sounds like the damn thing is trying to make an army or something, we should probably go deal with it before it causes trouble.” Racheal said, “I’ll go get Hank, you introduce yourself to the two royals over there.” she then left to go get Hank.

I shrug. “I am sure I can handle him.” I then look at the two mares and cross my arms. “As you may have guessed my name is Stanley.”

“Well Stanley, my name is Celestia, and this is my sister, Luna.” Celestia said, introducing herself and her sister, “And again, we are sorry for attacking you.”

I sigh and shrug. “At least I was right assuming you two are related though when I first saw you I thought you were mother and daughter.”

“Well we are sisters, most would get confused sometimes.” Luna said, just as Racheal shouted.

“Stan, you may want to take a look at this.” She said, making me confused as I went over to her.

“What's up Racheal?” I ask as I walk over to her, that’s when I blinked at what I saw, the chickens and fox had managed to tie Hank and hang him upside down from the ceiling, a piece of cloth covering his mouth as the chickens and fox either poked or hit him with sticks, C-3PO currently tied up in the corner, watching in confusion at these three mobs behavior.

“This is either the weirdest, funniest or creepiest shit I’ve ever seen.” Racheal said.

“I agree.” I said before shaking my head and pulling out my crossbow and fire it at the fox killing it. “There, you can handle the chicken.”

“Already on it.” Racheal said, teleporting and killing the chickens, making meat and feathers float above the ground. “You okay Hank?” Racheal asked him as she removed the cloth covering his mouth.

“Okay? Okay?! The damn things were beating me up like I was a pinata at a fucking birthday party for ten minu-” Hank didn’t finish as Racheal covered his mouth with the cloth again.

“He's fine.” She said to me, not even bothered by the death glare and muffled shouts of anger she was getting from Hank.

I shake my head and smile. “You two haven’t changed, get him down and we will go find Amore.”

“Alright.” she said, cutting the rope and Hank looked at it in shock before he fell to the ground in pain, after that Hank teleported out of the ropes and glared at Racheal.

“Really Rach? You couldn’t have put me on the ground before you cut the ropes?” Hank asked her, only receiving a shrug in response.

I shake my head and look at the ponies. “So mind telling where she is or taking us to Amore?” I ask them.

“We will take you to Amore.” Celestia replied.

“Good, Hopefully I can help her.” I said to her.

“Yes hopefully.” Luna replied. “Otherwise, nothing will.”

I look at my friends and roll my eyes before whistling. “Hey, guys stop fighting and get over here.”

“Oh come on man, I need some-Aaaah!” Hank screamed in pain as Racheal pinned his arm behind his back. “Okay okay! Uncle!” After he said that, Racheal let him go.

“Alright, let’s get going.” Racheal said. “Lead the way princesses.”

They nod and hold their hands as their horns light. “Come, we will teleport us there.” Celestia said.

“I could just teleport-” Whatever Hank was gonna say was never said as Racheal casually elbowed him in the gut.

“Be nice.” Racheal said.

I chuckle as we move over to them and we hold hands as the princesses teleport us in a flash to the city I fought Sombra. “Holy cow, it took me hours of running at super speed to get from here to the forest.” I said.

“Magic is pretty useful isn’t it?” Luna said. “Come, we’ll take you to where Amore is.”

“Good, So what do you guys want to do after I fix Amore?” I ask my friends.

“We don’t actually know.” Hank said, arms behind his head as he walked. “To be honest, it’s a bit boring here.”

“Hank, be nice.” Racheal said. “But I have to agree, I don’t know what to do after you help Amore either.”

“Come on guys, from what I can tell all three of us were turned into living Minecraft characters! We could live out the Minecraft story.” I said waving my arms around.

“Well, that is true.” Hank said with a grin. “I can get a chance to fight a real live Ender Dragon!”

“Hank, even in the damn game you are the first one to die, and I doubt it would make much of a difference with being Herobrine.” Racheal said.

I shake my head. “Plus we don't know if the whole beds blowing up in The End actually works in the real world and that was the only way Racheal and I were ever able to beat the ender dragon.” I said then smirk and looked at Racheal. “Speaking of The End. I noticed you have Ender Dragon traits. What can you do?”

Racheal seemed to smirk behind her mask. “Well for one, I can breathe fire, fly, and I am much more durable. Basic dragon stuff, oh, and End Crystal can also heal me, but only slightly.”

“Oh? Then I will be sure to give you lots of those, so you can make yourself a healing room.” I said.

"Thanks, I appreciate it." Racheal replied with a nod of her head.

"Hah! Like she even needs it, she can take on a whole mob of zombies and skeletons by herself." Hank said.

“Like I always say better to have something and not need it than need it and not have it. What happens if the three of us get into a massive battle and all three of us are injured badly and we manage to escape but Racheal is critically hurt?” I ask Hank as we walk down a hallway to a study.

“Eh, you got a point there.” Hank replied after thinking about what I said. “But still, it’ll be a while before she gets hurt, she can teleport with that sword of hers, but if that’s knocked out of her hand, she’ll just fly instead.”

“Well think about it.” I said and shake my head before looking ahead and seeing Amore still stone, and in the same position I last saw her in. “Alright, now how can we help her?”

“Hmm, maybe try the Command Block to try and make a new potion or something?” Racheal suggested.

“Good idea!” I said then pull out the command block and set it down. I go through the settings and find how to make new potions.

“What are you doing with that block?” Luna asked me.

“I am making a new potion, and making sure I can make it again without the command block.” I told her as I make a recipe.

The two mares had confused looks. “But how? All it looks like a random block? And the last time somepony tried making something with it, that grey creature appeared.” Celestia said.

I look at them, then at the screen. “Huh, Hank, Racheal, can you read the screen?” I ask my friends.

“Of course.” Racheal replied. “It’s probably because we are Minecraft characters and they aren’t.”

“That's a possibility.” I said, then I look back at the screen and continue working. “So have there been other blocky creatures around this world?” I ask the ponies.

“A few, nothing we can’t handle, but they mostly stick to the Everfree and other areas, except for the green four-legged ones, the ones that explode.” Celestia said with an annoyed sigh. “Those things always chase after Ponies or just explode wherever they like.”

“Ah, creepers, whatever you do, don't let lightning hit them if you can help it. If they're struck by lightning their explosions are supercharged.” I said as I finished the potion and press craft. The command block fires lightning in front of me and a bottle with a pink liquid inside appears.

The two princesses jumped in shock. “What the?!” Luna said.

I pick up the block and potion. “What? I know it is flashy but that's how my command block works.” I said then I look at the potion and hold it up to my friends. “Behold my potion of softness.”

Everyone blinked. “The potion….of softness?” Racheal asked. “Was that the best you could come up with?”

I frown and huff. “It's better than just calling it a soft potion. I was mostly inspired by Final Fantasy games. Now it's Time to wake up!” I throw the bottle at the feet of Amore and it breaks open and bubbles cover her before she starts to crack up. I see some of the stone fall off showing fur.

“Looks like it’s working.” Hank said. “Man, good thing Minecraft potions don’t come with side effects am I right?”

I glare at Hank. “Your so damn lucky I made the potion not to do anything but cure people trapped in stone. If I hadn't then you saying that could doom us to face a negative consequence of using it.”

Hank went wide-eyed before Racheal slammed the handle of her sword on the back of his head, making him fall to the ground with a bump on his head. “Idiot.” Racheal simply said.

I look back at Amore as the stone falls away and the totem of undying leaves her hand spins in front of her and then shatters. “Amore? Are you ok?” I ask her.

She groans as she looks around. “I-I think so?” She said, holding her head.

I smile. “Good, you and I just spent the past thousand years stuck in stone.” I tell her then point at the other two ponies. “They are the ones that kept you safe all this time but they are also the ones that turned me to stone.”

“What?! Why would you two do that?!” Amore asked them angrily.

“Calm down princess, we’ll explain.” Racheal said, and so we spent some time explaining to Amore what happened, and after a good half hour, she nodded her head in understanding.

“I see, so it was all misunderstanding.” Amore said.

“Yeah, and now that you are face I think I will make a new base.” I smirk. “One big enough for the three of us.” I said looking at my friends with a smile.

“Sorry Stan, but as great as that sounds, ‘fraid we won’t be here long enough to stay in the base.” Racheal said.

“What?” I asked, confused. “But where else would you go?”

“Well, remember how we said that there were more than one Equestria?” Racheal asked. “And about Displaced?”

“Yeah..wait...are you saying you want to leave me and go back to where you came from?” I ask and put a hand to my head. “But we are friends, we need to stick together!”

“Dude, you act like we don’t want to hang with you anymore just because we got a world to get back to.” Hank replied with a laugh. “We’ll always come back to hang out, you remember those things that brought us here in the first place?”

I nod and hold them up after equipping them. “Yeah, what about them?”

“Those are called Tokens, you can use them to call us whenever you want. And the same can happen with us, we can help you make a Token if you want.” Hank explained.

“A token? How do I make one normally or better yet what are they?” I ask as I place the command block and start making something.

“They’re just really fancy phones, but instead of calling someone, you summon them, as you did with us.” Hank said with a bored look on his face.

“Actually, while Hank is right, Displaced use them to get in contact with others in order to keep themselves from going insane, lonely, or if they need help with something, you can expect to find some Tokens here and there every now and then.” Racheal said. “And in order to make a Token, just grab something that defines you and simply say what you want others to hear. Kinda like me and Hanks Tokens.”

I nod and think for a moment before typing on the keyboard and bringing up a flint and steel then I create a new enchantment placing it on the flint and steel before materializing it. “Alright, if that's the case then.” I pick up the flint and steel and say my message. “I am but a simple builder, if you wish for my aid use this enchanted Flint and steel to start a fire.” I look at Hank. “Like that?”

“Yeah, though I would have gone with something cooler.” Hank said, only for Racheal to slap the back of his head. “Okay okay okay! Looks good man, now all you have to do is toss it into a portal.”

I raise an eyebrow. “A portal? What like the nether?” I ask while bouncing the flint and steel in my hand before it suddenly has sucked up into a portal that opened up above me. “Oh, that kind of portal.” I said before another portal opens and the flint and steel fall into Racheal's hand.

“That portal basically copies your Token so other Displaced can get one, including us.” Racheal said, putting my Token away.

“That's kinda cool.” I said then I sighed. “So I guess now you guys have to leave?”

“Yeah, sorry Staley, but, we have something to deal with back home.” Racheal said. “But don’t think of this as a forever goodbye, just a temporary goodbye.”

“Yeah alright, so how do you guys go?” I ask them.

“Just say our contract is complete, that’s all.” Hank replied.

“That's it? I say our contract is complete and you disappear?” I ask them.

“Pretty much.” Both of them said. Then a portal opens behind them.

“Oh, well...I hope to see you again soon.” I said with a small smile.

“Same here man.” Hank said, giving me a thumbs-up.

“Might be sooner than you think, time moves differently in most Equestrians.” Racheal said.

I wave at them as they go through the portal and then sigh. “I want to go home now.”

“If you need a place to stay.” I turned and saw Amore walking up to me. “I can offer you a place here in the Crystal Empire.”

I smile softly. “I would like that so long as you don't mind me mining around here.” I said with a light laugh.

“Mining?” Amore asked me in confusion.

“Well I can make anything with my backpack, but it would be a good idea for me to find ways to legitimately make things without it in case I'm ever separated from it. Basically, I'll dig a hole in the ground.” I tell her.

“Really? Well, we have a few mines that you can use, we didn’t really need to use them, but Sombra made it his top priority to make sure all the crystals in them were mined, for what reason I have no clue.” Amore said.

“Hmm well I don't know if the materials that I know of exist here but there is a substance called red stone that can be very useful in creating automated technology.” I said then see a guard run by the doorway. “Where is he off to?”

“Redstone? What does it look like? As for him, I have no idea.” Amore said as she looked at the doorway in confusion.

“Like red dust.” I said before walking out to the hallway and stop another guard. “Hey, where is everyone going?”

“Some strange black towers were spotted rising in the distance, we’re going to tell Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor about it.” The guard said.

“Who the fuck are they?” I ask, then shake my head. “Whatever, take us to see them now.” I said as the other princesses came out of the study.

“Hello Stanley, you have heard what the guards had said? About the black towers?” Celestia asked me.

“Yes, I heard him, and asked him to take us to see them.” I said upset. Then when Amore comes out the guard bows.

“I wonder what these towers could be.” Amore said.

“Princess Amore, you are alive!” The guard said with pure joy in his voice. Then he points behind him. “We must go quickly to the throne room, we should be able to see them from there.” He stands up and leads us there.

After we get there we see a pink mare sitting on Amore’s throne. I groan and equip my sword but Amore stomps past me. “Just who in the world do you think you are to sit on my throne?”

The mare blinked in confusion before she said. “I am Princess Mi Amor Cadenza, and I was placed on this throne after Sombra was defeated, just who are you to try and claim the throne as yours?”

“I am princess Amore, ruler of the crystal empire!” She stomps up to the pink pony and I back her up before blocking a sword from a white unicorn.

“Oh yeah, like we believe that!” The unicorn said, glaring at me.

I look around and smirk and say. “Then why are the guards turning on you?” I point to the guards that are pointing spears at the white unicorn stallion.

“W-what?! What are you doing?!” The unicorn asked the guards.

“We are protecting our princess.” One of the guards said.

“I suggest you stand down and step aside.” I said.

The unicorn glared at me before putting his weapon away, but stood next to Cadenza. “I am afraid she is the rightful ruler of the crystal empire.” Celestia said.

I look around seeing things calm down. I walk over to a balcony and see the two black towers rising. I reach into my backpack and pull out a spyglass and look at them, it doesn't take me long to recognize the stone as obsidian. “Oh no, please don't tell me.” I mumble as I follow the black tower to the top and see an illager making the tower. “Shit.”

“What is it, Stanley?” Amore asked me, looking at the towers.

“Do you know what’s making the towers?” Celestia asked next.

“Yes I do, and worse I know that those towers are part of a massive portal.” I lower the spyglass. “All of you need to prepare for war. The illagers are making a nether portal.”

“A Nether Portal? What in the name of Celestia is that?” A guard asked in confusion.

“To put it simply it is a portal to a world of fire, lava, and monsters.” I frown and see the towers stop going up and start going towards each other. “With a portal that size every mob will be able to come through including Ghast, they are like giant floating squids that shoot fireballs.”

“Do you think we can stop this Illager from completing the portal before it's too late?” Amore asked hopefully.

I look at the portal being made. “Maybe, but we would have to move fast, I can close it if it opens but we need to be ready for a monster army.” I equip my shield and look back at the ponies. “Time to go to war.”

That is when a bright purple flash appeared, once the light died down, we saw the glow of the Nether Portal, fully built and activated, making me and no doubt the others frown at the sight.

Author's Note

The token is a enchanted flint and steel that is self repairing and the message is “I am but a simple builder, if you wish for my aid use this enchanted Flint and steel to start a fire.”

Rachel and Hank are from Equestria vs Minecraft

Digimodify Rookie To Champion Activate

The next thing I know I am back on the bed in the guest room. “Ugh, damn dream invading Digimon.” I get up slowly before the door to the room is knocked open and I see Applebloom in wide-eyed panic.

"Ah just had the scariest dream in mah life!" She said shaking.

I sigh and get off the bed. “It wasn’t a dream. But we should find the others.” I tell her and look out of the window. Seeing the only lights on in town is in a large round building.

"Wait what do ya mean it wasn't a dream!?" She asked me, shocked.

I sigh and look up at the moon, noticing not just the mare in the moon but the image of a bat next to it. “I think someone trapped us, and possibly others.” I turn to her. “We need to get to the town hall.”

Applebloom nods. “Right, but you can’t go out there without everyone trying to chase you outta town. We need to get you a disguise.” she said, she then grabbed a blanket and put it on top of me. “You can use that as like a cloak.”

I look myself over and nod. “Yeah, this will do, for now.” I look back to Applebloom. “Show me the way please.”

Aapplebloom nodded her head, and the two of us left the room and prepared to head outside, “Hold up, I need to go check on the others, make sure they’re alright.” Applebloom said, causing me to nod and wait by the door as she ran back upstairs, a few minutes later she came back with a note. “Everybody is gone, Granny was the only one here, according to this note, the others tried waking us up but we wouldn’t so they left without us.”

I sigh and look out at the town. “I have a bad feeling bloom, it is ok if I call you that right?”

“I don’t mind.” Applebloom said with a shrug of her shoulders.

I smile softly. “Alright, let's go before something bad happens.” I leave the house and walk with her to the town.

As we walked through town, I got a few odd looks from people but they just shrugged it off, which was good for us, don’t want them to panic or something. I look up at the building as we enter it seeing lots of people. “Let's find your family Bloom.”

She nods and looks around before pointing out her sister and brother. “There they are, let’s go.” We head over there and I poke Big Mac’s leg to get his attention.

‘Hmm? Oh, James.” Big Mac said, giving me and Bloom a smile, “About time you two woke up, you almost missed the Celebration.”

“We have trouble of the digital variety.” I warn him in a whisper voice where only he can hear me. Birds start to tweet like trumpets.

Big Macs face turned serious as motioned for us to follow, which we did as he led us a bit away from the crowd, “What kind of digital problem?” he asked me,

“Me, Applebloom, and granny as well as others I am guessing weren’t just having a heavy sleep. I believe a Digimon force us to fall asleep and kept us in pleasant dreams to keep us asleep.” I look up at the moon. “And I think the big bad is gonna show himself soon.” I point up at the moon as the images on them disappear.

Big Mac looked at the moon in shock, then grabbed his Digivice, “Alright look, if this big bad comes I want you to get Bloom out of here.”

I snorted and glared at him. “Not an option if what happened earlier is any indication I'll probably be forced to fight due to my new instincts.” The curtains on the stage, part but there's no one there I watch as a person with a white horn and purple hair in a dress walks backstage.

“Um, I think the princess was supposed to show up.” Bloom said, looking at the balcony with a nervous look, just as the woman said that someone was gone.

Then a dark mist and bats flew in, scaring people as they landed on the balcony, causing me to growl. I start to lower myself into a fighting stance as I feel my mind start to go fuzzy. The mist clears and shows a tall woman with a black horn and wings and dark blue hair. Next to her is a tall black figure with a grin on his face, a red bat symbol on his chest. Small black horns on his head and two webbed wings that are torn and ripped on his back.

“W-who is that?” Applebloom asked in, no doubt, fear.

Third POV

Applebloom got no answer from the two as they glared at the two beings on the balcony, then she heard beeping and pulled out the Digivice, just as a screen popped showing information on the being next to the woman. “Devimon, the Evil Digimon, Champion level?” Applebloom asked in confusion.

James manages to speak. “Bad...Digimon...strong...danger.” He gets between Applebloom and the two on the balcony.

The woman starts to talk. “Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces.”

A woman with rainbow hair and blue wings, who can only be Rainbow Dash, flaps her wings and gets a few feet into the air. “What did you do with our Princess?!”

Applejack grabs her leg and pulls her down. “Whoa there, Nelly…”

The tall woman chuckles. “Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?”

A younger woman with pink hair and a bright smile hops up and down waving her arm. “Ooh, ooh, more guessing games! Um, Hokey Smokes! How about... Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty! And he is Horn Head! No wait, Bat Face, his name is define-” But she is muffled by Applejack, just as Devimon frowned at the woman who has to be Pinkie Pie.

The tall woman frowns. “Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years? Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs?”

Twilight Sparkle made herself know when she said, “I did. And I know who you are. You're the Mare in the Moon, Nightmare Moon!” Everyone in the building gasped when they heard Twilight say that.

“Well well well, somepony who remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here.” Nightmare Moon said as she leaned over the railing smirking.

“You're here to... to…” Twilight started but then gulps in fear and worry.

Nightmare Moon chuckles. “Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!” She then laughs as lightning strikes the men in armor that tried to fly at her.

James, having seen enough, lifts his head and aims at the tall black man who is Devimon, and fires his attack. “Pyro Sphere!” the attack flies at Devimon but he easily swats it away with his large hand.

“Who was foolish enough to try and attack me?” Devimon asked, looking for the source of the attack, not seeing James cause Mac had covered him with the blanket and was keeping his jaws shut,

“Are you insane?! A Rookie like you would be no match against a Champion!” Big Mac said, struggling to keep James from attacking Devimon.

James struggles and growls almost like a wild animal. Devimon scoffs and says. “It matters not, soon all Digimon will bow to me whether willingly or thanks to these!” He lifts his arms and thousands of black gears fly out from behind him and out windows. One heading right for Big Mac.

“Big Mac!” Applebloom shouted just as the Gear reached her brother, only for a clawed hand to smack the Black Gear away, causing it to crash into the wall.

James growls as the blanket falls off him. “No hurt friend! Pyro sphere!” He fires two blasts at Devimon.

Devimon raised an eyebrow at the attacks before easily swatting them away, “So, you’re the one who is foolish enough to challenge me? Pathetic, I expected at least a Champion, but a Rookie?” Devimon said, not even fazed by the glared James was giving him.

James growls at Devimon but looks back at Big Mac. “Get...Bloom..out...run.” Then he turned to Devimon. “Devimon not rule Digimon!”

“Oh? And who are you to stop me?” Devimon said, then quickly flew down and grabbed James by the throat and lifted him into the air, “You’re no match for me, I can tell you’re weak. So do yourself a favor and stay out of our way.” Devimon then threw James at the wall, causing him to crash through it.

James groans from outside while Applebloom runs up to Devimon and starts hitting his legs. “Why did you do that, you big meanie!”

Devimon looked at Applebloom with both confusion and amusement, “How amusing, you honestly think you can-” Devimon then shouted in pain when Applebloom kicked him in the shin, causing him to jump around on one foot while holding his hurt leg,

Big Mac grabs Applebloom and yells. “Everyone get out while ya can!” It's at this point everyone starts to panic and flea.

The two apple siblings ran to James, who was getting up and preparing to attack Devimon again, only for Applebloom to stop him. “James don’t! This guy is too strong for you!”

James looks to Applebloom and his eyes go back to normal. “Y..your right, Big Mac take us somewhere private we all need to talk.”

Big Mac nodded his head as he led the three away from the town hall, just as a dark mist and bats flew away, They found an empty store and stepped inside. “Big Mac, how do ya know so much about James and that big meanie?” Applebloom asked.

“Let’s just say I met someone who knows about them.” Big Mac said, showing Applebloom his Digivice, just as the image of Gaomon appeared, “Meet Gaomon. My partner.”

Applebloom gasps and looks at the device and the Digimon inside it. “Wow! Wait...why haven’t ah seen him before?” She asked with her arms crossed.

“Not now Bloom.” James said and looked at Big Mac. “Mac, Summon your partner, we are going to need all the help we can. We have to protect your sister Applejack and her future friends.” He tells Mac.

“What do you mean protecting Applejack and her future friends?” Big Mac asked James in confusion, then he gave him a stern look, “Is there something you want to tell us?”

“Of course there is, everyone has their secrets. I just haven't had a chance to tell you yet and I didn't know how to bring it up because I don't believe it myself.” James said and sighs. “I used to be a human, like you, but different. I went to a convention dressed up as a Guilmon and then I bought those cards and digivice. Then I won a contest, next thing I know I am in your apple orchard as a real guilmon. But here's the really weird thing, this world is very similar to a fictional story in mine.”

“Um….that sounds like-” Applebloom began before Big Mac finished,

“Like complete bull.” he said, then shook his head, “But even then, something tells me that you’re being serious.”

James shakes his head. “Look there are big differences between the story from my world and this one that will change a lot of things, but things like Nightmare Moon returning, your names, your cutie marks, and your hair color, all those match. So when I say we need to help your sister I mean it.”

The two nodded their heads, “You don’t have to tell us twice James, we’ll always be ready to help, be it, family or friends.” Big Mac said,

James nods then looks out of the window. “Those black gears are going to be a big pain.”

“What’s so bad about them?” Applebloom asked in confusion, “Other than one of them trying to ram into my brother.”

James looks at Applebloom. “They weren't after him, they were aiming for me. They dig into a Digimon and turn them evil, and force them to obey Devimon.” James explains to her.

Applebloom went wide-eyed while Big Mac frowned, “So any Digimon affected by these Black Gears are under Devimons control? Does that include the-” Big Mac stopped and looked at Applebloom then whispered to James, “Megas?”

James shrugs. “The show that had them in it was old man, I remember some of it but not every detail. But you can stop hiding stuff from Applebloom, she is a Digidestined now, she needs to know as much as possible.” James then opens the door. “We should go, the main six should have already entered the forest by now.”

“Right, then we need to get there now. Gaomon?” Big Mac turned to his partner, who nodded his head as if reading Big Mac's mind.

“Ready when you are.” Gaomon said, and Big Mac held his Digivice out.

“What’s going on?” Applebloom asked, her answer soon came when Big Mac's hand was covered in blue data.

“DNA Charge!” Big Mac said, slamming his hand on top of his Digivice, causing the screen to glow as well as Gaomon.

“Gaomon Digivolve to.” Gamon said as he began to change, his arms and legs turned into clawed paws, giving him a quadruped form, a curled tail appeared and his bandana turned into a scarf, his face became more wolf-like with two sharp tusks sticking out, “Gaogamon!” the now Digivolved Gaomon shouted, just as the light faded.

Applebloom stared at Gaogamon with stars in her eyes, much to the amusement of Big Mac and James. James chuckles and pets her head. “Come on don't make me jealous Bloom, I can do that too...kinda...maybe.” Jame scratches his cheek awkwardly.

Applebloom immediately looked at him, “You can?! Show me! Is it as cool as Gaogamon?! Or is it even cooler!? Show me!” Applebloom shouted, shaking James by his shoulders.

James started to get dizzy and waved his arms. “Whoa whoa settle down!” Once she stopped he sighs and helps her onto Gaogamon’s back. “Look I may be able to digivolve but I don't know when or even how to do it yet, and another thing.” James gets a serious look on his face. “Never force a Digimon to digivolve, the results can be disastrous….especially for a type like mine.” At that, he places a claw on his chest symbol.

“Wait, so if you were forced to Digivolve, does that mean something really bad will happen?” Applebloom asked, looking worried.

James tapped his chin, trying to think how to word it. “Well, it depends on the context of the situation. For example, I'll tell you the story of what happened to another Guilmon and his tamer on our way.” He then gets on Gaogamon’s back with Applebloom between James and Big Mac.

“Alright, James, you said my sister is heading to a forest, please tell me it isn't the Everfree.” Big Mac asked,

James nods his head. “I am afraid so Big Mac, more specifically they're heading towards the old castle where celesta and Luna used to live.” He told Big Mac.

“I would ask how you know that, but that can wait till later, Gaogamon.” Big Mac said to his partner,

“One trip to the Everfree Forest coming up.” Gaogamon replied before running towards the said forest, “I’m gonna need directions to this castle James, so start talking.”

“Sorry, can't help you. The story wasn’t detailed enough to know exactly where in the forest the castle is. But if you can pick up the scent of six mares...er I mean women, you may be able to find their path and follow them that way.” James said, wincing at the slip-up.

He saw Big Mac give him a confused look, but before the guy could ask, Gaogamon spoke, “Why did you say mares?”

James sighs and covers his face with one of his claws. “This is going to sound stupid, but the majority of the characters in the story were depicted as Ponies…. so ...yeah.” James looks at Big Mac. “There were four types of ponies, earth ponies, like you and your sisters. Pegasi, like Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Unicorns, like Twilight Sparkle and Rarity belle, and last are the alicorns. Like Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Princess Cadence.” James lists off just as they enter the forest.

Big Mac stared at James in shock, then Applebloom said, “As much as hearing that we are ponies, I want to hear about this other Guilmon!” Applebloom said,

James chuckles a bit. “Ok ok, we can talk about the ponies thing later. Now, this is the story of Guilmon and Takato, they were new partners for a while and had done a good job protecting their city from invading Digimon. However, one day, one of their friends was kidnapped by the evil Digimon, and taken to the digital world, where all Digimon come from. To rescue their friend, they went to the digital world along with other friends.” James starts.

“Their adventure in the digital world was not easy, and they had to face an old friend that had turned into an enemy. Out of desperation, Takato tried to use his digivice to force Guilmon to digivolve to his mega level.” James looks down. “It worked...but he became a monster, attacking friend and foe alike until eventually he ran out of power and reverted back.”

James looks at Applebloom. “When the time is right, you'll be able to help me digivolve. but if you try and force it with negative emotions the results will be disastrous and that goes for you to Big Mac, if you force your Digimon to digivolve using the wrong methods, he could become a monster as well do I have no evidence of a dark evolution for him.” James finishes as Gaogamon starts to slow down and sniff the air.

“I understand James.” Big Mac replied, “What about you Bloom? Do you understand the dangers of forced Digivolution?”

“Y-yeah.” Applebloom replied, having a scared look on her face, then she looked at James, “I promise I won’t force Digivolve anyone.”

James nods and pats her head. “Good, but don't worry, You would have to be filled with anger to even try. For now, we should focus on finding that Castle and…” His ear fins perk up as his eyes start to constrict, Gaogamon showing a similar reaction. “Danger is close by.” James said.

"Are ya talking about the Everfree Forest?" Big mac asked, his eyes widening. "Then we gotta hurry, hurry up, partner!"

“Right!” Gaogamon replied, running faster. As they run through a few more bushes they come across a clearing, seeing A Digimon standing over a hurt Spike on his back trying to crawl away. The Digimon lifts his gloved hand creating a red fireball in it.

“Hey! That’s Spike!” Applebloom shouted, making the Digimon look at them, The Digimon was small, he was mostly a dark purple with a red scarf and gloves, two horns pointing back on his head. Applebloom and Big Mac looked at their Digivices. Seeing that the Digimon was called Impmon, a Rookie Level Digimon.

“Looks like this guy isn’t that tough, but still, he’s going down. Gaogamon, take him out quickly, Applejack needs our help.” Big Mac said,

James hops off Gaogamon and says. “Hold on, maybe I can talk to him.” James walks forward and says. “Impmon you don't have to fight, just step away from the dragon.”

Impmon looked at James before sending several fireballs at him, causing James to raise his arms to block them, only to be punched in the face by Impmon. James groans when he hits the ground but uses his strong legs to kick Impmon away. “Tried to be nice.” He gets back up as Impmon lands on his feet.

“James, we don’t have time for this! We need to get going!” Big Mac said, just as Impmon charged at James, several fireballs in his hands.

James growls and fires his Pyro sphere at Impmon. “Then grab Spike and run, Impmon can’t be left alone if he is attacking everyone that comes by.”

“Wait, we can’t just leave you here!” Applebloom said, just as Big Mac got off Gaogamon and ran over to Spike, picking him and ran back to his Digimon partner. Impmon saw this and tried to send a fireball at Big Mac only for James to hit him with his tail, sending the Digimon flying into a tree.

As Impmon slides down the tree his bandana lifts from the air and James sees a small black gear in his chest. “Guys, he has a black gear in his chest!” James yells.

"Gaogamon, destroy the gear!" Mac ordered as Gaogamon attacked with a hurricane erupting from his mouth.

“What? That must be why he’s attacking. Get it out of him then!” Applebloom said,

The Impmon dodged Gaogamon's attack, jumping into the air only to be hit by Gaogamon double claw attack. The force knocked the small imp into a tree near Big Mac, Applebloom, Gaogamon, and Spike, the young dragon grabbing the gear as he tried to pull it out.

Impmon yells in pain and rage as he makes another fireball but James grabs his arms. “Spike, Big Mac, work together to pull it out!”

Big Mac and Spike nodded as they both grabbed the gear and pulled with all their might, their efforts were rewarded when the gear was detached from Impmon, causing the two to fall back and the gear being launched into the air, which was destroyed by a well-aimed Pyro Sphere from James.

Impmon groans as he slowly sits up. “What happened?”

“Long story short, we saved you.” James said and walked over to the others. “Come on guys let's go.”

“Hey wait! What do you mean you saved me?” Impmon said, running up to James, “What the heck is going on?!”

James points in the direction that they were heading before the interruption. “We are going after Devimon, he unleashed black gears and you got one stuck in you.” James then got on Gaogamon.

“Wait, you mean to tell me I was controlled by a loser Devimon?!” Impmon said angrily, “When I get my hands on him I’ll kick his ass!”

James chuckles a bit. “If you want to help us, you can join us. Just no attacking humans.” James said, holding out a claw.

“Do I look like an evil Digimon to you?” Impmon replied, and just when Applebloom was about to answer, he said, “Don’t answer that.”

“Just making sure, you have a reputation for turning on your friends.” James said, then looked back at Impmon. “Or do I need to remind you of what you did to Leomon?”

Impmon flinched, “Hey, I was in a bad place man, and I’m still regretting what I did.” Impmon said, a sad look on his face.

James sighs and looks away. “I know, sorry. I shouldn’t have brought that up. But at least I know when you are from.” James said.

“It’s fine Pineapple head.” Impmon replied, then asked, “Hey, how come you’re so much smarter? And what’s with the whole, ‘at least I know when I am from’ thing?”

“You are thinking of another Guilmon.” James said and looked back with a smirk. “As for the other part, I didn't know when you were from. For all, I knew you had just arrived on earth, or worse you just teamed up with the Devas.”

"Wait a pineapple picking minute. How can there be two of you? I thought Takato created you!" Impmon said, crossing his arm and giving James a questioning look.

James sighs. “That is true but my story is more complicated. I'll try to explain everything once Devimon is dealt with.” He said then points at Applebloom. “Oh and apparently she's my partner.”

Impmon's eyes widen. "Wait wha-" he started to ask James with his fist clenched, before Spike coughed and groaned, getting his attention. "Whoa, what happened to the scally guy?"

James sighs and pokes Impmon’s chest. “You happened, you were being controlled by a black gear and attacked him. It's a good thing he is fireproof or you could have killed him.” James said then looked at Spike. “At least I am assuming he is fireproof seeing as he is a dragon.”

Impmon's face falls, as his fists clenched in anger. "Devimon, he made me do something I'd swore I'd never do again. Let's go pineapple head, it's time to download his data!"

James growls a bit. “No downloading data Impmon. I don't like the idea of permanently killing a Digimon.” James said not looking at Impmon.

Impmon sighs. "Right, right." The imp Digimon looked to Spike and walked over to him. "You gonna be ok fang face?"

“I uh...yeah after I rest up some..you aren’t going to attack me again?” Spike said.

“Sorry to break up this touching scene, but we need to get moving the longer we're out here the more likely we're going to be attacked by another Digimon, or something worse.” Big Mac said as he got onto Gaogamon, as did Applebloom and James. James also helped Spike on.

"I'm coming to, I'm gonna get some payback!" Impmon said jumping up next to Spike. "And sorry for attacking you, that asshole Devimon was controlling me."

James pokes Impmon with his claw. “Hey, watch the language Spike and Applebloom are young humans and this world is a lot more innocent than earth.” Gaogamon then starts to head deeper into the forest.

“A lot more innocent? Yeah right, the next thing you’re gonna tell me is that friendship solves everything here.” Impmon said with a laugh.

James looks away from Impmon and coughs into his claw. “Um actually as a matter of fact…”

Impmon stared at him in disbelief, “Wait what?! Do you mean to tell me that this world is so innocent, that friendship solves everything?! Have they ever had a war?! A feud between each other?! At least tell me they fight or argue! No world is that peaceful!”

“Well, there are villains. And a few world-ending threats, but most things are solved with friendship.” James said, then looked at Impmon. “But I don't know the full history of this world, so I can't guarantee that it hasn't had wars. They do have arguments but it's a lot more peaceful than Earth ever was.”

James then chuckles and points ahead. “In fact right now, six women are going to unlock six magic artifacts linked to the magic of friendship itself. The elements of harmony, which are kindness, generosity, loyalty, laughter, honesty, and magic. And once they have those items they'll use them to purify the first villain in this world has seen in a thousand years, Nightmare Moon, and revert her to her true form, princess Luna.” James said with a smile.

Impmon's eye started twitching, “The magic...of friendship…..first villain in year….” Impmon said, with Applebloom poking him.

“I think you broke him.” she said,

James chuckles and leans closer to Impmon. “Hey don't worry, that is just the history of a different version of this world that I know of. This world has Digimon linked to it so it's going to be a lot more chaotic. You can be yourself, just watch your language around younger individuals alright?”

Impmon shakes his head, then said, “That entire sentence alone just raised more questions. But I’ll wait till later to ask them, for now though, I want to kick a certain Digimon as-butt.”

“Good mon, If six Rockies could take him down, then two rookies and a champion should have no trouble.” James said but then they hear growling coming from around them and out of some bushes comes a pack of timberwolves chasing after them. “Ah cra...I mean, ah poo, Timberwolves.”

James fires a Pyro sphere at one of the Timberwolves missing by a few inches. “Hey, Impmon why don't you give these guys a few Bada Booms?”

Impmon grinned, “A few? How about a whole lot! Bada Boom!” Impmon shouted, sending a barrage of fireballs at the Timberwolves, easily hitting them and making them run away. “That’s right! You better run!”

“Good work Imppy.” James said with a grin. “I hope we are getting close.” He then said looking forward.

“I know you didn't just call me Imppy.” Impmon said, giving James an unamused look.

James chuckles. “Hey, that was for calling me ‘pineapple head’ like I said before I'm not the same Guilmon so don't expect me to take those names sitting down.” Then he shrugs. “Also Pinkie Pie will probably come up with something similar if not better than that for a nickname for you.”

“Pinkie Pie?” Impmon asked, giving James a confused look, “What kind of name is that?! Wait, let me guess, everyone has bright and cheerful names don’t they?”

"You have no idea." Spike said with a grin. "Heck, my adopted big sister is named twilight sparkle."

James points at the other two. “Meet Big Mac short for Big Macintosh, and his little sister AppleBloom.”

Impmon blinks in confusion. "Big mac? Like the burger?"

James laughs a bit. “No, no more like the apple, you will find most of them have names that relate to either their personality or their job in some way. Take these two, for example, they're part of the Apple family, their entire family, for the most part, grow apples on large farms. So from my knowledge, about 90% of them are named after apples or Apple products.” James explains the best you can and by the time he finishes his explanation they come across a river.

Impmon had a blank look on his face before facepalming, “An entire family named is apple, sure, why the F not?! Anything else you want to tell me before I find out for myself and lose my mind?!”

“Well….um..their leaders can move the sun and moon?” James said hesitantly and almost as a question.

Impmon's eye twitched again, then he went black and white while a small box appears saying, Impmon.exe has stopped working.

James stared at him shocked. “uh...I did not think that was possible for a Digimon.” James looks worried before he comes up with an idea and leans closer and whispers in Impmon’s ear. “Hey, Renamon is looking for you.”

Impmon immediately returned to normal and had grabbed by the shoulders, “She’s here too?! Where is she?! Is she alright?! Answer me motherfucker!” Impmon shouted, shaking me.

James sighs and pulls Impmon off him. “Calm down, If you are here there is a chance she is too, but I don't know where or if she is. I just said that to snap you back to normal also.” James slaps Impmon. “What did I say about language?!”

“Ow! Hey you’re the one who said Renemon was looking for me as-dirtbag!” Impmon replied, “Also, take note, next time you slap someone, cover the darn claws!” that is the time that Gagamon jumped, nearly sending James and Impmon flying off his back and into the river below them, but thankfully, Applebloom had grabbed them. Once Gaogamon landed on the other side of the river, he kept running, “You did that on purpose you overgrown fleabag!”

“Maybe I did, you two should keep an eye out for dangers.” Gagamon said.

James rolls his eyes. “Sorry if my claws hurt you Impmon, I am still new to having them.”

“Ah it’s fine, I’ve felt worse.” Impmon replied with a dismissive wave, “But still, better keep them claws covered when around humans, don’t want to accidentally hurt them.”

James sighs and nods. “yeah...I will have to remember that.” James said looking down. They traveled in silence for a while until they came across an old bridge with an old castle that was falling apart on the other side. “We are here.”

“Geez, what happened to this place? Maid take the day off or something?” Impmon joked, then pointed at me, “Another word of how crazy this world is, and I’ll Bada Boom you off-planet.”

James chuckles and shakes his head. “Actually the reason that it is in such a bad shape is because it was left abandoned for a thousand years. Pretty normal explanation right?”

“Oh ha ha ha ha! Very funny wise guy.” Impmon replied, then looked at the castle, “So, Devimon is there right?”

“Most likely, and he is probably with Nightmare Moon.” James said getting off of Gaogamon. “Applebloom stay with me, Impmon you protect Spike.” James steps forward only to fall into a pitfall trap. “Oh come on!”

Impmon started laughing as he hopped off of Gaogamon and looked over the edge of the pitfall, “These are bad guys pineapple head! Of course, there’s gonna be traps!” Impmon said, walking away from James, “Seriously, only an idiot would fall for-” a snap was heard, and Impmon looked down, seeing a rope around his foot, “Ah fu-” another snap and Impmon was hanging upside down from a tree, arms crossed he said, “Not a word.”

James huffs and uses his sharp claws to climb out of the hole. “I know but a pitfall trap? Seriously who the heck are we fighting Team Rocket?!” James yells after he gets out of the hole then looks back at the hole seeing footprints going right next to the hall.

“I don’t know who that is, but I can tell they’re idiots.” Impmon said, climbing up the rope until he reached the branch the rope was hanging off of and used a fireball to burn the rope, freeing himself.

“Maybe we should keep an eye out for any more traps.” Applebloom said, looking around. “And who knows what else Devimon and Nightmare have waiting for us.”

“I agree Bloom.” James said. He turns and looks around. “Let’s get going. Oh and Bloom, keep those cards close, I may need them.” James pushes the door open not noticing the broken webbing around the inside of the door.

“Yeah, I kinda figured since the first time I used one of them.” Applebloom replied, as they traveled further into the castle they heard sounds of fighting and hurried ahead and see the six-woman running from a large Spider with a yellow helmet on its head and a skull and crossbones on its back.

James’ eyes widen and he growls. “We gotta help them!”

“What the heck is that thing?!” Applebloom asked, then she and Big Mac looked at their Digivices', getting the info they needed on the Digimon. “Dokugumon, the Insectoid Digimon, Champion level.”

“Hard to believe something that ugly is Champion level, but I bet we can easily squash this bug.” Impmon said while cracking his knuckles.

“Maybe, but right now we need to get those six away from it.” James said before looking around and grins. “Hey Impmon, how good is your aim?” James points up at an old chandelier barely holding on to the ceiling.

Impmon grinned and sent a few fireballs at the chandelier, managing to hit it and causing it to fall on top of Dokugumon, “Does that answer your question?”

The women look over at the new Digimon and gasp. James sighs and looks at Impmon. “Next time wait till you know the humans are out of the way.” James then looks over at the six and sees they are getting ready for another fight. “What are you doing? Go find Nightmare!” he yells at them.

"What the heck was that thing!?" Rainbow said incredulously.

"We'll figure it out later, for now, it's right we need to stop Nightmare." Twilight said as they ran down the hallway.

“Well, that was rude but kinda understandable.” James said, but then bats started flooding into the room as the Dokugumon lifted the chandelier off of them, tossing it aside and glaring at the Digimon. “Ah, crap baskets.”

The bats come together forming Devimon as he laughs evilly. “You foolishly have walked into your deaths.”

“Oh, we’re so scared.” Impmon said in mock fear, “In case you haven’t noticed, there’s a lot more of than there is of you!”

James growls and fires a Pyro sphere at Devimon but like before he easily backhands it away. Then the Dokugumon jumps at Impmon. “Die!” it said.

Impmon jumps away from Dokugumon, causing the Insectoid Digimon to crash to the ground, “You gotta be faster than that ugly!” Impmon shouted, then sent fireballs at Dokugumon’s face, the attack barely affecting it.

“Annoying snack!” Dokugumon said before firing their webbing from their mouth at Impmon, who jumps out of the way, which causes the wedding to capture Spike instead.

James runs at Devimon. “I won’t let you take over this world Devimon!” He jumps ready to attack only for a large black hand to catch him.

“Pathetic rookie, you're not even worth my time. But you're so annoying that I'm going to deal if you right now.” Devimon said before throwing him so hard that he smashes through the wall out into a courtyard. Devimon smirks as he follows through the hole.

“James!” Applebloom shouted, running after the two,

“Bloom get back here!” Big Mac shouted, only for Impmon to push him out of the way of Dokugumon’s attack,

“Let’s worry about this guy right now.” Gaogamon said, “Spiral Blow!” he shouted, releasing a blast of wind from his jaws at the spider Digimon,

Dokugumon groans as they are knocked back into a wall. They growl and their eyes light up before spitting poison webbing at Spike. “I’ll just have to deal with the weak ones first!”

“Oh no you don’t!” Impmon shouted, sending a fireball at Dokugumon, “Hey! Over here you ugly freak!” Impmon shouted in surprise as Dokugumon charged at him.

“Y-you saved me.” Spike said in shock.

Dokugumon growls and tackles Impmon and is about to bite him. “Time to feed!”

“No! Impmon!” Spike shouted, releasing a blast of fire at Dokugumon, causing the Digimon to glance at him before returning its attention to Impmon, only for Gaogamon to tackle it.

“Thanks fang face.” Impmon said as he got up. “Let's get you free, hold still. Bada Boom!” He throws a fireball at the webbing burning it apart.

“Thanks.” Spike said, getting free. Impmon helps him up but when he pulls his hands away there is a flash of light in Spike’s hand. When they look down at his hand they see a purple and silver digivice, it has a round screen in the middle of it with two buttons below it.

“Oh you have got to be kidding me!” Impmon said in shock.

“What the heck is this?” Spike asked while looking at the Digivice in confusion.

“It’s my Digivice, I will explain later fang face.” Impmon said, before turning back to the fight. Just then there is a bright red light coming from the hole in the wall before a loud roar.

“What was that?” Big Mac asked in confusion, before Dokugumon jumped at him, only for Gaogamon to headbutt it.

“Alright, I’ve just had enough of this guy! Time for me to Digivolve!” Impmon said, then after a few seconds, nothing happened, “Huh?! What the heck?! Why aren't I Digivolving?!" Impmon then heard Dokugumon roar, causing him to look at the Digimon and shout in surprise and fear when he saw the Insectoid Digimon running at him.

Spike tackles Impmon out of the way and looks at him. “Why are you just standing around? I know you can kick butt, you can throw fireballs for Celestia's sake!”

“Listen here Fang Face, I’m a Rookie Level Digimon! That thing is Champion! A level higher than me! I was gonna Digivolve so that way we can finish this fight quicker!” Impmon said, “But for some reason, I can’t!”

“Why can't you? What do you normally do to uh digivolve?” Spike said as the two of them try to stay out of the way as Dokugumon and Gaogamon fought. Spike trips over a rock and lands in a pile of rocks and when he opens his eyes he sees a blue card laying under the rubble.

Impmon sees the card as well and went wide-eyed, “Oh don’t tell me, hey Fang Face! Slide the card through the Digivice!” Impmon said to Spike, “That’ll help me Digivolve.”

“Slide it through?” Spike asked, picking up the card, looking at it. “How will that help?”

Impmon had to dodge one of Dokugumon’s legs when the Digimon tried to stop on him, “Just do it!” Impmon shouted at SPike,

Spike panics but manages to slide the card through the digivice making it beep and light up before saying. ”Digivolution Activate.” And rings shoot out of the digivice and cover Impmon as they spin around in the shape of an egg.

“Impmon, Digivolve to!” Once the egg disappears, in Impmon's place was a being made completely of fire, he was far taller than Impmon, being slightly bigger than Gaogamon, “Meramon!” Dokugumon backed up a bit once it saw another Champion Level Digimon, “Yeah, you better back up! You’re dealing with Meramon now!”

“Whoa! You're on fire dude!” Spike yells in a worried tone.

“Of course I am, what, were you expecting something else?” Meramon said,

“I don't know? I didn't even know you could change so much, or even what you meant by digivolution.” Spike said with a shrug but then his eyes widened and he pointed behind Meramon. “Look out!”

Meramon turned around and punched Dokugumon away from him, “Alright, I’ve had enough of this guy!” he then turned to Gaogamon, “let’s finish this fight already.”

Gaogamon nods and readies an attack. The two of them attack Dokugumon together and the mix of fire and wind amplifies the attacks making a large explosion that knocks Dokugumon into a wall that was already damaged, causing the wall to fall down on top of it crushing it and making it explode into data.

“Finally! The darn bug was a lot harder to squish than I thought.” Meramon said,

“You are so cool!” Spike said walking up to Meramon.

“We need ta find James and my sisters.” Big Mac said. Suddenly there is a bright flash of light from one of the towers. “What was that?”

James’ POV a few minutes ago

I groan in pain when I slam through the wall and land on more stone. “Damn it, what can I do?” I look up to see Devimon coming through the hole in the wall with an evil grin on his face.

“Prepare to meet your doom!” Devimon shouted, attempting to punch me but I got out of the way and sent a Pyro Sphere at his face, successfully hitting him.

I grin thinking that I can do this only for my grin to turn into a gasp of shock when Devimon brushes off the flames. “Did you really think your pitiful attacks could do anything against me?”

I growl and jump out of the way of another punch. “It doesn’t matter if I can beat you alone or not.” I smirk. “Because once my friends come to back me up you're the doomed one.”

“Oh really? Well, then I guess I’ll have to delete you quickly then!” Devimon said, trying to swipe at me with his claws but I jumped back from the first swipe but was hit by the second swipe, sending me flying.

I gasp in pain as I hit a stone pillar and slide down it seeing Applebloom running over to me. “Bloom, use a card, any card.” I tell her as I force myself to stand again.

“Oh no you don’t!” Devimon said, reaching towards Applebloom, who managed to use a card,

“Digi Modify!” Applebloom said, “Power activate!” After she said that, I felt a surge of power flow through me.

I run after Devimon and fire multiple Pyro Spheres at his back before jumping up and using Hazard Claws to stab into his back. “So the big bad Devimon has to pick on little girls to win a fight?” I say before firing a Pyro Sphere right into the back of his head.

Devimon roared in anger, trying to get me off his back, failing to do so until he jumped back into the castle, slamming me into the castle wall.

I groan in pain and fall off his back. I look up and my eyes widen as I catch his clawed hand trying to stab me. “You lost to six kids before, it will happen again!”

“Then I won’t waste any time in destroying those who dare defy me! Starting with you!” Devimon said, grabbing me with his other hand and started to try and crush me, causing me to shout in pain.

“James no!” I heard Applebloom shout, making me look over to her, and saw she dropped the cards, but I went wide-eyed once I see the familiar blue card.

I struggle to keep Devimon’s hands from crushing me but manage to yell. “Use the blue card Bloom! Hurry!” I then fire as many Pyro Spheres into Devimon's face as I can as a distraction.

The distraction I caused worked because I soon heard Applebloom shout. “Digimodify! Digivolution activate!” Soon I started to glow, causing me to grin.

“Digivolution.”

“Guilmon Digivolve to!” I said, then an egg formed around me while my form started to peel away, leaving behind a red network, then new skin started to form around me, giving me two horns and white hair while two spikes formed on my arms, I also almost tripled in size. “Growlmon!”

I break through the egg and grin at Devimon. “Now it's champion versus champion.” I pull an arm back. “Dragon Slash!” the spike on my arm starts glowing with plasma. Then I run at Devimon before hitting him hard with the plasma blade.

“Now let’s see what happens when I do this!” I jump up into the air and slam down onto Devimon with both feet.

Devimon shouted in pain before uppercutting me, then both his claws glowed, “No! I refuse to be defeated by the likes of you! Death Hand!!” Devimon shouted, releasing a blast of dark energy at me, I growled as I readied my own attack.

“Pyro Blaster!” I shouted, roaring while releasing a powerful blast of fire, causing my and Devimon's attacks to collide with each other.

While the area was covered in smoke and dust I ran into the dust cloud and found Devimon grabbing him with both arms and lift him up till I was looking into the sky. “Goodbye, don't come back, Pyro Blaster!” I say then blast out a powerful blaze with a mighty roar. The beam of flames his Devimon point blank and I hold him in place till I feel him explode.

I stop the attack and let the dust settle before I feel something on my leg and look down to see Applebloom hugging me.

“You did it, James! You beat Devimon!” Applebloom said, “And you were awesome while doing it!”

I chuckle and smile a bit. “Thanks, Bloom, but we should go check on..” I am interrupted when I see a bright flash of white light coming from one of the towers of the old castle. “Ah, that would be your sister beating Nightmare Moon meaning that Celestia will be here soon.” I look over to where the sun should rise. “Go tell the others to run and hide, I am too big to get away.”

“What?! Why do they need to run and hide?” Applebloom asked me in confusion,

I sigh as I see the sun start to rise. “Bloom, we look like scary monsters, especially me. Now please tell them to run and hide.”

“But what about you?” Bloom asked me,

I wave an arm around. “Look around Bloom, I am too big to get through the castle, and not big enough to just go over it.” I look up when I hear wings flapping. “Bloom please just go warn our friends.”

Bloom still looked hesitant on leaving but nodded her head, “Be safe James, I’ll try to come back as soon as I can.” she said then ran off to warn the others.

I smile at her then look up as Armored guards start coming over the castle most of them have wings, while the ones that don’t are being carried by others. Soon they land around the courtyard and aim their weapons at me. “Freeze monster!” one says to me.

I sigh and lay on my belly not wanting to fight them. “Fine, I don’t want to fight anyway.”

A bright light blue light begins shining above the courtyard, lightning, and thunder erupting everything as storm clouds form. A swirling light blue vortex opened above my head from what I could see in my position, until something fell on my back and bounced off, falling flat into the mud in front of me.

The person, clearly a human, stood up and shook his head. He looked around in confusion as he whipped off the mud. "What the fuck? Where the hell am I?"

Digimodify Alien Armor Activate

I chuckle as I watch the CMC from Dillan’s world run around my Bloom as we walk to Sweet Apple Acres. “So Dillan, I noticed that your ultramatrix is blue instead of green, is it some sort of customized version?”

"Well, when I got it I uh…" Dillan said, rubbing his neck. "I kinda tried killing myself, the 'Merchant' sent me the ultimatrix and sent me here for a new beginning. As for the color… I just like the 23 dimension."

“Damn, sorry to hear that man.” I look down and close my eyes. “I guess I shouldn’t complain about what happened to me.” I say as we walk up the path.

Dillan waves it off. "Relax man, you can be upset all you want. I chose to come here so I wouldn't do anything dumb, heck if I hadn't these three would have been popsicles." He said, looking to the CMC. "They had the bright idea to go into a blizzard in the middle of winter."

The CMC chuckle and rub their heads. "To be fair, that was before we got our Cutie Marks."

I chuckle and shake my head. “I hope you girls back in my world won't be that nuts...oh who am I kidding.” I facepalm groaning. “One of them will suggest going out to look for a Digimon partner once they meet me and they'll probably get dragged to the digital world somehow.”

Dillan chuckles and nods. "Seems like it."

“Hey, it won’t be that bad...I think?” my Applebloom said,

I chuckle and pat her back. “We will see, plus like I said earlier the versions of you that I know of are much younger, so there's a chance that you and your friends in our world are going to be a lot more mature than... others” I finish looking down at the ponies.

The pony CMC chuckles and rubs their heads as the smell of fresh pies and cakes fills our noses. "Smells like Sugar Belle is cooking up a swarm."

“Sugar Belle? Who is that?” Bloom asked.

I smirk and look at Dillan. “You want to tell her?”

"Take a guess." Dillan chuckles. "Remember how I told you Big Mac was married?"

Bloom's eyes widened. “She is Mac’s wife?” She smiles and looks ahead. “I can’t wait to meet her!”

"Just don't rush her, she's probably carrying hot pies and stuff. Also, Bloom, I have a question, do you guys eat meat in your reality?" Dillan asked.

Bloom raises an eyebrow. “Of course we do, why wouldn’t we?” She asked, then I cleared my throat and pointed down at the CMC. “Oh.”

"Y'all eat meat?" Dillan's bloom asked. "Ah guess that makes sense considering Dillan does as well, all though he turns into a pony to eat most of the time."

I pat my stomach. “From what I remember, Digimon eat almost exclusively meat. We can eat other things but in the Digital World meat literally grows like plants.” I say.

“Wait what? How in the name of Celestia does that work?” Bloom asked me,

I shrug my shoulders and chuckle. “Trust me when I say don't question it. It's like Pinkie Pie, the digital world sometimes just does not make sense, because it's a bunch of information that's gathered from across the entire planet jumbled together until it created life...more or less.”

Dillan nods. "Yep." He said as we approached Sweet Apple Acres. "Oh wow they gathered the family quickly." He said as we see a bunch of Apple family members around a table. "Oh wait I think the reunion is today."

“What a coincidence, it was also a reunion day sort of on our world. We just had the Summer Sun Celebration and Nightmare Moon's return and defeat.” I said smiling at the happy faces. Then I sigh sadly as I start thinking of Jennie.

"You ok?" Dillan asked me, patting my shoulder.

I nod slowly. “Yeah, sorry just thinking about my girlfriend back on earth.” I look up at the sky.

Dillan hums and taps his chin. "I'll be right back." He said turning into Ultimate Clockwork again and vanishing

I blink wondering where he went. “Huh, hey Apple Bloom, mind introducing us to your family, while we wait for him to come back?”

Apple bloom bounced up and down excitedly before she was tackled by another filly. Babs seed. "Hey, cousin!"

I chuckle as I watch the fillies. “Hi there.” I said.

Babs looks at me and jumps. "What in tarnation!?"

I laugh and cover my mouth with a hand. “Sorry for the scare, my name is James.”

"Babs this is a friend of Dillan's." Apple bloom said to her cousin.

"Wait Dillan!? The hero!?" Babs asked wide-eyed.

I smirk and shake my head. “I guess Dillan is famous here.”

"Of course he is!" Babs said. "News spread like wildfire about how he and another hero stopped the planet itself from freezing!"

I nod and smile while pulling Bloom over by me with a smile. “Well, we helped stop Nightmare Moon.”

Babs raised an eyebrow. "Ah thought that was the Elements of Harmony a few years ago?"

I roll my eyes and point at Bloom. “Me and her are from another Equestria, meet Apple Bloom.”

Babs's eyes widen. "Another Bloom!?"

I chuckle and nod. “Yep, so how about we all head over to the family so we can eat.” My stomach growls before I start glowing and change back to a Guilmon. “Awww.”

"Run out of energy?" Dillan's voice asked behind me.

I jump and turn around. “Geez, you really need to stop doing that, and yeah I am back to my base form.”

Dillan chuckles before we both have to cover our ears from the sound of a loud squeal. "Dillan!!!!" Babs yells exactly running around him, making him give a weirded-out look.

"Never thought she'd be like this." He whispers to me pointing at Babs.

“Seems you have a super fan, hope you don't have a jealous girlfriend.” I chuckle a bit.

Dillan frowns. "Not anymore…"

I flinch and sigh. “Sorry, didn’t mean to bring up bad memories.”

Dillan waves it off. "It's fine, and nope no girlfriends."

"Ah can't believe I'm meeting the real Dillan!" Babs said excitedly. "Ahm so jealous you get to see him all the time!!!" She said to pony Bloom. Dillan chuckles and starts walking towards the farm, as Babs keeps bugging Apple Bloom.

I follow Dillan and ask. “So where did you go off to?”

"Well, I was curious about what was going on with you. I remembered something about a girlfriend from when we were back in your world. I went to earth to try and bring her here." He said.

My eyes widen and I grab his shoulders. “You found Jennie!?” I start shaking him. “Where is she? Is she ok? Does she know what happened to me?”

Dillan sighs sadly and pulls my hands off his shoulders. "I'm sorry, I couldn't find her. And if I stayed any longer my ultimatrix would have run out of power since it wasn't my displaced world."

I blink and lower my head. “Does that mean she is...is..” I couldn't even finish that sentence.

Dillan put a hand on my shoulder, smiling softly as I looked at him. "It most likely means she also got displaced, however that can be a good thing. All you'd have to do is find her token, or if I find it I can contact you."

I nod and smile softly. “Thank you, at least I could see her again one day.” I say as I cheer up a bit.

Dillan smiles and chuckles as my Apple bloom sees a mare within the Apple family. A pink unicorn with a purple mane and tail, with beaded ties and a cupcake cutie mark.

I smile at the scene then grin once the food starts coming out. “One downside to being a Digimon, BIGGER appetite.” I said before I started digging in.

Dillan coughs and pokes my shoulder, pointing to the entire Apple family that was staring at me and Applebloom who was gushing over Sugar belle. "Only Mac, Bloom, and Babs know who you are." Dillan whispers to me.

I blush lightly and chuckle rubbing the back of my head. “Oopsie sorry folks, my name is James, I am a traveler similar to Dillan.” I said pretty embarrassed.

Dillan had shoved a dinner roll into Babseed's mouth before she could squeal again. "Sorry Babs, I appreciate the attention but my ears can only take so much." He said before turning to the Apple family. "James here is from another dimension, one where all you are human like me. And that's his version of Apple Bloom."

The whole Apple family looked to my Apple Bloom and surrounded her, smiling and chatting about our world.

I take a bite out of an apple while I watch this. “This is nice, much better than getting whacked on the head.” I chuckle softly.

"Should be." Dillan said with a smile, munching on a fish sandwich.

I look at Dillan. “Say, do I look like a dragon to you? Because…” I look around at the apple family before leaning over and whispering. “Granny whacked me on the head with her cane thinking I was a thieving dragon when she first saw me.”

"I mean a bit? Then again granny doesn't have the best eyesight." Dillan said chuckling.

I roll my eyes. “Applejack, and Bloom both called me a dragon as well.”

"Huh, maybe they don't have dinosaurs in their world and assumed you were a dragon." He said still munching on his fish sandwich.

I look at the fish sandwich and lick my lips. “Got any more?”

Diplan chuckles and pulls out a small box, opening it to show capsules from Dragon Ball. He clicked one and tossed it In Front of me, an entire plate of fish, bacon, and sausage sandwiches appeared. "Help yourself."

My eyes widened and I put a claw on the box. “Whoa, where did you get a set of these?” I ask while taking a bite out of the fish sandwich.

"I met a cooler displaced, I already had a namekian scan and I made him some dragon balls. When we were testing out the dragon's powers it gave me the idea to use mine to make these." Dillan said, putting the box away. "I also have senzu beans."

“That's cool, you are lucky you get a wish every year...assuming you can’t overuse them and make shadow dragons.” I said scratching my chin in thought.

"Nope, and actually because the Ultimatrix and Omnitrix can create and destroy matter whenever I become a namekian I can make a wish because it's like they're automatically recreated brand new." Dillan said. "I could give you a set if you want, that or look through all the cards you got from me and see if you already have a card for them."

“I probably have a Namekian card but not an actual dragon wish card, of course, if I get a set of dragon balls I'll have to hide them very well.” I said in thought then get a blank look on my face for a whole minute before I facepalm. “And now I want to dig a large hole to hide them, damn these new instincts.”

Dillan laughs. "Well hey, at least you're not craving anything but bread-like Guilmon did in the show. And literally, have that be the only thing on your mind."

I frown at him. “I am pretty sure the reason he was obsessed with bread, was because that was the first piece of food he was ever given.” I look at the table. “At least that's my theory.”

Dillan hums. "Wait didn't he eat the cafeteria food first?"

I shake my head. “No, Takato fed him some bread when he left him in that alley in the box, before he went to school.” I told him, then chuckled. “Then he ate the cafeteria food, which makes me wonder if it actually was as bad as the kids were saying or if that was just part of the show for comedic effect and they were being overdramatic.”

Dillan chuckles before his ultimatrix starts beeping. "Hello?" He asked into it.

"Greetings young Dillan this is Albedo." A voice said from his ultimatrix. "First thinker Azimuth needs to speak with you as soon as possible."

"Oh hey, that's perfect." Dillan smiles.

“Huh, well that is convenient timing.” I say at the same time as Dillan.

Dillan chuckles. "Albedo I have a few friends that want to meet Azimuth, one of which is a new species in our reality. Mind setting up a teleportation for three?"

"A new species? I'm sure first thinker Azimuth will be happy to meet them, I shall activate the teleportation at once." Albedo said

I call Bloom over, then look at Dillan. “I bet you are glad not to have to deal with an evil color swapped copy of you with the mind of Albedo huh?” I ask Dillan.

"Not yet at least, who knows what will happen." He sighed before looking at the Apple family. "I'll send Applejack back soon!" He said as we began to be teleported away.

"Hey wait where's Granny Smith? I wanted to see her!" Applebloom asked as we got teleported away.

“Granny? Oh, you weren’t told?” A young voice said once we arrive at where we are being teleported to. We all look down to see Babs standing there next to Dillan.

“How did she sneak so close?” I say in surprise.

Babs seed chuckles and rubs her neck. "Uh ah kinda tried to give Dillan a hug and got caught up in the teleportation."

Dillan smiles softly, picking Babs Seed up, much to her excitement that was obvious on her face. "Alright, I'll bring you back afterward."

"Wait what wasn't I told about Granny?" Apple Bloom asked, raising an eyebrow.

Babs lowers her head and ears. “She...she passed away not too long ago.” Babs said as tears started to fill her eyes.

Dillan sighs sadly as Apple Bloom covers her mouth, tears in her eyes. "a-ahm so sorry." She said.

I walk over and place a hand on her shoulder. “You still have your's Bloom, just know that this isn’t always her fate. Just because she passed away here around this time doesn’t mean she will pass away soon back home.” I try to comfort her but then someone clears their throat behind us.

"I thought there were only three Dillan." Albedo said as we turned around.

"Yeah sorry, she kinda got caught in the teleportation." Dillan said

I wave with a smile. “Hello, my name is James, take me to your leader.” I say, with a straight face for about a minute before I started laughing. “Sorry, this will probably be my only chance to say that to an alien race.”

Dillan shook his head at me with a small smile as Albedo coughed. "Yes well, I take it you are the new species Dillan told me about?"

"Yes, he is… Technically. His race itself is called a Digimon. They're made out of literal data." Dillan said, as Albedo eyed me up and down.

"Like computer data?" He asked, walking around me.

I nod and tap my chest. “Yep, Digimon is short for Digital Monsters. The backstory is long and confusing, but to put it simply, originally we were digital pets that were just simple programs. But eventually, we grew and grew until we became sentient and are able to pass from the digital world into the physical world. Though there are about three or four, maybe even five different digital worlds.” I trail off tapping my chin in thought.

"Fascinating." Another voice said as Azimuth walked up behind Albedo. "Would it be alright if I scanned you? I've never met a digital being before."

I nod but warn him while pointing to the symbol on my chest. “I am fine with it but be careful, I am technically a virus-type Digimon, the symbol is a digital biohazard logo.”

Azimuth hums and nods. "Very well, come with me."

"Uh make sure you're careful, don't want a juggernaut-like accident to happen here." Dillan said.

I look at Dillan and tilt my head. “Juggernaut?” I then start to follow Azimuth.

"Remember in Tamers, Yamaki scanned a Digimon and deleted it to get data on Digimon and made the Juggernaut program… which in turn allowed the D-Reaper into that world." Dillan said.

“Ooh right, Geez, I forgot about that.” I shake my head then get an idea. “Say do you think I could have a spare laptop? If we need to get to the digital world we will need a way to get there.” I ask Dillan, as I step onto a machine Azimuth pointed out for me to stand on.

The machine came to life as a beam of light washed over me a few times, while Dillan tapped his chin. "I might, if I don't I'm sure Azimuth has one."

"Indeed." Azimuth said as Albedo hands Apple Bloom a laptop.

“Wow, thanks.” I say with a smile. “I wonder how different a Digimon is from your local non-organic species, like the upgrade race and nanomech.” I say while watching the scan move up and down my body.

Azimuth hums. "It appears to be similar to the galvanic megamorphs but is different to the point the Ultimatrix can't scan it. However, with a few modifications, I can make it so it can."

"Really? Awesome!" Dillan said smiling.

I grin and chuckle. “Too bad you will only get a Guilmon scan, and who knows if you’d be able to use my champion and mega levels.” I look to Azimuth to see if I am free to move.

"You may go, and what are Champion and Mega?" Azimuth asked raising an eyebrow

I get off the device and wave Apple Bloom over. “Digimon are odd, we all come from eggs, and have two different baby forms, one that's completely helpless and one you can sort of move around in. Then we have the rookie form which is the level I'm at right now then there's the champion level which is the evolution past rookie, and then finally mega is the highest form we can be without fusing with another mega.” I tell him.

Once Apple Bloom comes over I get the digivice from her and show it to him. “Digimon can digivolve into these different levels through two main ways. First by themselves which is much harder, by fighting each other until we grow strong enough to evolve on our own, or we can form a partnership with a human or really anyone technically, that isn't the Digimon, and their emotions can give us more power to evolve past the form that we are at. The downside to this is we will always revert to the form we first met them in.”

Azimuth nods.

"You know a Mega is kinda like the perfect form for a Digimon, I wonder if I could become Gallantmon through going Ultimate as a Guilmon. Considering Digimon don't have normal 'building blocks of like' my transformation as a Digimon would have to be part human. Like Upgrade, Nanomech, Echo Echo, and Buzzshock." Dillan said.

I shrug and add. “True and like I said, Digimon can digivolve by themselves through battle it will just take a long time but by doing that, their higher form becomes their base form and they can't revert back without dying and going back to the Digimon daycare.”

Dillan nods. "Fair enough."

“So what do we do while he is working?” I ask Dillan.

"Not sure, bu-" Dillan started to say, but was interrupted when multiple explosions erupt from outside as Dillan's main six ran up to us. "Oh, right they were here."

"Dillan! Thank goodness you're here, a bunch of big red… things are attacking the planet!" Twilight said, obviously not noticing me.

I tilt my head. “Big red things? What do they look like?” I ask her.

Twilight turned to me and jumped a bit, before looking confused. "U-um they look like robots of some kind, they shoot laser blasts and can fly."

Dillan hummed. "Big red robots that fly, shoot lasers… sounds like Vilgax drones."

I blink in surprise. “I thought we are in the 23rd dimension, how the hell is he here?” I ask then look over. “Bloom we are gonna be fighting soon.”

Bloom nods as Dillan chuckles. "Remember I told you the villains that are here? I'm not sure how they're here but they are."

I shrug and say. “Honestly I'm surprised you're not having to fight the 23rd dimension versions of them instead. Actually, you should look into that, see if they're actually good in this timeline. If they are, recruit them and team up,” I said then look at Bloom. “Bloom this will be a bit dangerous. I want you to be close but safe.”

Bloom nods as Azimuth puts a round pad on her chest, a suit materializing around her as Dillan chuckles. "I know Animo is a villain called doctor vegitor."

“That's interesting and that is a neat suit.” I look it over before asking. “What does it do?”

"It'll help her stay safe." Azimuth said as Dillan hums.

"You know I could temporarily mix her DNA with say diamond head's. Turning her into the ultimate Earth clan member." Dillan chuckles.

I think about it but then shiver. “No thanks, I feel like Applejack would delete me herself if I came back with her half-alien.” This got the pony applejack’s attention.

"Wait what?" Applejack asked raising an eyebrow.

"Right, this is your sister from another dimension." Dillan said, patting Apple bloom's shoulder.

I chuckle and nod. “Yeah, but enough talk, we got robots to smash!” I say with a smirk.

"Oh, and you realize I said temporarily mix her DNA right?" Dillan asked with a chuckle as he popped up his ultimatrix core. "As in removing it after the fight."

I tap my chin then shrug. “Then it's your responsibility if Applejack gets upset and it's Apple Bloom's choice if she gets changed.”

Dillan looks to Apple bloom. "Wanna become the most powerful earth clan member in history?"

She smiles and nods. “Hay yeah! Maybe I will get my emblem somehow.” she said.

Bo5 me and Applejack shake our heads. “Alright, so is this the usual smash them until the boss shows up scenario, or do you think this is a distraction and someone else is sneaking into a lab somewhere to steal something?” I asked Dillan.

Dillan hums. "not sure, Maybe doctor sycoboes is trying to get preditor DNA for the nemetrix from fossils or something." He said as a yellow beam flows over Apple bloom.

Applebloom's arms began growing crystals around her hands and legs, as her red hair became crystallized. “This is cool!” She said looking at her new crystal skin.

I nod and walk over to a window. “Well, let's get out there before they destroy this place.”

"You can control crystals." Dillan said to Apple bloom. "Shoot them from your arms and hands, grow them out of the ground, cover other things with them, and you can reflect energy blasts. Just be careful with your human parts." He said poking her side and making her laugh. "Are still vulnerable."

“Right! I will be careful ah promise.” Bloom said, then accidentally fired off one of her crystals into the ceiling.

Dillan crosses his arms at her and shakes his head. "Be sure to aim." He said before he ran at the window and turned into Big Chill, phasing through the window.

“Show off.” I look to Azimuth. “Does this window open? If not mind if I break it?”

"It opens." Azimuth said as the window slid upwards.

“Right, be careful Bloom.” I said before I jump out the window and landed on the ground looking around I see one of the robots shooting at Dillan. “Pyro Sphere!” I fire a fireball at the robot’s back.

The robot exploded as Dillan freezes a few of the robots.

I help out by following Dillan and using rock smasher to shatter the frozen robots into pieces.

Dillan dodges a couple of crystals that Apple bloom shot, as they destroy a few robots as well.

I growl as I dodge one of the lasers. “Bloom give me a new power!” I yell as I fire a Pyro Sphere at the robot but miss when it moves out of the way.

"Digimodify! Super speed activate!" She said swiping a card as Dillan freezes a few more robots before turning into ultimate Humungousaur and blasting a few more robots

I run around the area cutting up robots left and right before I climb onto Dillan’s back and say. “Throwmethrowmethowme!”

Dillan nods and throws me into the air. I cheer loudly before firing lots of Pyro Spheres in every direction.

Multiple robots explode, as Dillan runs under me and catches me on his back as Bloom shoots more shards at some other robots. . “Woo!” I cheer thinking that was the last one, but then a larger taller one fell down in front of us. “Awww, Bloom, Digivolve me please!” I get ready before I jump at the robot.

"Uhm, normal or armor?" She asked, looking at all the cards.

My eyes widen as she hesitated and the robot smacked me across a lake and I crashed into a building. “...ow…”

Apple bloom runs over to me. "Ahm sorry! Ah didn't know which one ta choose!"

I groan and look up before pushing Bloom out of the way and catch the robot’s leg as it tried to crush us. “Grrrr! W-word to the wise Bloom.” I fire a Pyro Sphere at the robot's joint and it starts to glow red hot. “When I say digivolve I mean the normal way, when I want armor I'd say armor digivolve.” I tell her while struggling to hold the robot up before my arms give out and I get pressed into the ground hard.

"Guilmon!" I heard Apple bloom yell before I saw Dillan blasting the giant robot off me and turning to me.

"Um, dude… you're a Gigimon." He said blinking in confusion.

I groan and look around before I look up at Dillan. “Not one-word dude.” I say in a high squeaky voice.

Dillan has a smirk on his face. "One word."

I growl and run up the sides of the hole I am in and bite Dillan’s foot. “Eerk!”

"Awww an angry little red tomato!" Dillan chuckles, picking me up by the tail. "Keep it up and I won't help you get your energy back."

I growl but then look behind him and my eyes widen. Suddenly green bubbles start coming out of my mouth and I open up my mouth and they fly out right over his shoulder and hit the hand of the robot melting the fingers. “Wow, who knew I could do that?”

"Neat." Dillan said, blasting a hole in the robot's chest with ki, as Apple bloom hugs me.

"You're so cute!!" She said

I wiggle my stubby legs. “Ugh! Not so hard, I am technically in my toddler form.”

"Aww does baby want a bottle?" Apple bloom said giggling.

I growl and frown at her. “Just because you're my partner, doesn't mean I won't bite you!”

Apple bloom dropped me and crossed her arms. "Fine, have fun trying to digivolve alone."

Dillan snickered as he shook his head. "You two are a riot, but we have bigger things to worry about." He said pointing up as Vilgax’s ship entered the atmosphere of the planet.

I bounce on the ground and look up. “Well...we are boned.” I look to Bloom. “Bloom go inside with Azimuth, now.”

Bloom nods and runs inside, but stops and looks at me as a large orb falls into the city. A large bipedal squid-like being stepped out and towards Dillan. “So I am guessing you get him talking then kick his ass?” I ask Dillan as Vilgax walks closer to us.

Dillan hums. "Nah, let's just kick his ass." He chuckled, reaching for his ultimatrix before Vilgax's arm spit into tentacles and grabbed it.

"No you don't, I'm not letting you use your powers!" He said as he drew a large blade

“Holy cow! I thought only the reboot version of him could do that!” I yell before my mouth warms up and I jump up and bite one of his arm tentacles, burning it. ‘Hot bite!’ I think the name of the attack, somehow knowing it.

"Ah, you little welp!" Vilgax yelled as Apple bloom ran over.

"Apple bloom, get the brown bag out of my back pocket and feed the bean inside to Gigimon!" Dillan said, grabbing the tentacles and pulling them so Vilgax stayed in place.

I growl as I keep biting Vilgax before my front legs can grab onto the tentacle that I am biting onto. I quickly let go and pull myself onto it as he lifted me up ready to smack me but I blow acid bubbles into his face, scaring him. ‘Frothy Spit!’

Apple bloom grabs the brown bag out of Dillan's pocket, throwing a bean at me as Vilgax releases Dillan and covers his face. I turn and see the bean coming so I jump up and catch it in my mouth. I then start running away from Vilgax as I chew the bean. “Suck it Villgy!”

Dillan chuckles as my digivice began to glow before I was suddenly a guilmon again. "I have an idea!" Dillan called.

I trip over my now longer legs and roll till I land next to Dillan upside down. “Then tell us, and stop making clones.” I said as my head spun.

Dillan shakes his head and picks me up. "I asked azimuth to make something for me, try keeping him busy until I get back." He said dashing off to Azimuth's lab.

“Right..”I look over at the fuming Vilgax. “Bloom...I am gonna need some Armor digivolve soon.”

Apple bloom looked through the cards and smirked. "Let's show 'em something new!" She said swiping a card. “digimodify alien armor: four arms activate”

I see a small red figure with four arms fly from the digivice to me. I smirk and run at it. “Guilmon armor digivolve to!” We collide and in a flash of red code swirling around me I double my size and grow an extra set of arms, then armor appears on my arms, chest, and legs, which is mostly red and gold. I punch all four fists together and grin at Vilgax as I call out. “Tetramon!”

I look myself over myself once more before looking at Vilgax. “Alright Squid Face round two.”

"What is this!?" Vilgax said

“This? This is your butt whoopin!” I say with a grin before running at Vilgax but before I get within cabin range I punch the ground. “Terra strike!” And a pillar of earth shoots up out the ground near Vilgax slamming right into his gut.

"Guh, what the!" He said, gritting his teeth as he sent red lasers from his eyes.

My eyes widen and I stomp on some ruble by my foot and knock a large rock up. I grab it and block the lasers and the rock explodes. “Nice try, now you face a mon!” I run through the dust and punch Viogax in the face pushing him back a few inches.

Vilgax growls as he pulled out his sword before it erupted into flames and slashed my chest. I grunt as I was knocked back thankfully my armor protected me. “Ha! Got to love crome digisteel.” I smirk and use all four fists to punch the ground, “Terra strike!” Making four pillars shoot out of the ground and slam into the four sides of Vilgax pinning him.

I crack my knuckles as I walk forward ready to punch his face again. I also grab a metal beam and once I get close enough I bend it around his head blocking his eyes. “Hey I just kicked your ass, does that mean I rule your planet now?” I tease him.

"Not by a long shot." Vilgax said taking in some air and breathing out a blast of freezing air that surrounded me. From within the ice, I saw Vilgax's arms grow larger as he broke out and removed the beam from his eyes. "I have the powers of ten heroes what do you think you can do!?" He yelled, punching me in the face and sending me flying across the city of Galvins.

I crash through a few buildings landing in the living room of a family of Galvins. I groan and look over at them. “Sorry about the mess, Bill Dillan, or Villgax.” I get up and dust myself off before running back to where Vilgax is.

"Hey don't try to send me a bill!" Dillan said flying next to me before running with me. "Got that device Azimuth made me." He said showing me a bill void projector, but the end of it was light blue in the shape of the ultimatrix symbol.

“First off, I did say ‘or Vilgax.' And secondly, what does it do?” I ask him as we get to the area I last saw Vilgax but both he and Bloom are missing. “Aw, crapbaskets.”

"Oh, you say that too?" Dillan smirked making a Dragon ball z abridged reference as he looked around. "And it's a surprise."

“I know right?” I said then start yelling. “Here I thought Vilgax had at least some honor, but kidnapping someone? That’s low.” I look around and listen for any sign of him.

A loud crash came from our side as Apple bloom crashed through a building, crystals shielding her as Vilgax slashed at her with his blade. "You annoying whelp!" He said, raising his blade at her.

I blink and look at Dillan. “I did not see that coming. So you need us to hold him still or something?”

Dillan smirks and nods. "Just for a few minutes."

I narrow my eyes at him. “Do not pull a piccolo on me, I am not Goku and he is not Raditz!” I tell him before jumping over into the battlefield. “Yo Vilgax, I got a question, can you squirt ink?” I ask to annoy him as I jump onto his back and start punching his ribs.

"You insolent whelp!" He yelled as Dillan jumped behind him while he was distracted by me before he blasted Vilgax with the null void projector. The energy erupted from the projector was surrounded by blue energy as it struck Vilgax, pulling him into the void.

"Well, that was easier than I thought." Dillan said, even though it looked like a normal null void projector to me.

I raise an eyebrow and open my mouth to ask a question but then de-digivolve back into Guilmon. “Awww being four arms was fun.”

"You can try again later. Also, this thing is a piece of amazing machinery " Dillan said patting the null void gun. "I had Azimuth make it so I can get new scans. When it sends aliens to the null void the blue energy scans their DNA, and if its DNA is in the ultimatrix it unlocks it."

“That’s cool. So now that he is gone, what should we do?” I ask as Bloom walks up to us.

"Token." Dillan chuckles. "Also Azimuth has made a sort of upgrade for your digivice that will let you scan Digimon."

“Oh? Neat and damn I had completely forgotten about that. Bloom being the Guilmon card over here and we can make my token while we head back to the lab.” I say, then look at Dillan. “How do we do that?”

"Just say your name and something about you and your powers." He said.

I nod and think it over for a while as we walk back to the lab before I smile. “I think I got it, Apple Bloom hold onto the card with me.” We both hold onto it and I say. “My name is James, I am a guilmon and my partner is Apple Bloom, if you need help kicking butt or just want to meet a Digimon give me a call”

Dillan smiles and nods, taking the card and digivice from us. "Ok, now I do this." Dillan said, pulling out a small cylinder. He pushed a button on the end of it before it extended into a large cannon-like gun before it whirled to life a blast of energy erupting from it as a portal Into the void opened up.

I quickly grab the digivice. “Whoa there, just the card.”

"Don't they need it to swipe the card?" Dillan asked me, before grabbing the digivice back from me and throwing them both into the void. After a second of panic, my digivice and card reappear in my claws. "When a token is thrown into the void the original stays with the displaced while copies are sent around."

I sigh and then frown at Dillan. “You could have told me that first! I almost had a heart attack.” I said, crossing my arms as we entered the lab.

"Yeah but." Dillan said, smirking at me. "You should see your face."

Apple bloom giggles at me. I huff and roll my eyes. “Geez, what are you Piedmon?”

"Nah, I just like pranks." He said.

I shake my head and wave at Azimuth. “Hello, we are back.”

"Good, let me see your Digi… thing." Azimuth said, holding his hand out.

I nod to Bloom and she gives him the digivice. “Here just be careful please.”

Azimuth nods and examines it, before inserting a few machine parts into it. "There you go, now you can scan Digimon and their data will become a card for you. As well as sending the data to Dillan for a scan."

I blink in surprise before turning the digivice to face myself to see what happens.

After a few minutes, Dillan chuckles. "You already have a card of yourself. And Azimuth scanned you already remember?"

I shrug and say. “Hey, I didn't know you already got that scan. I thought that was just to see what I was.” I look down at Azimuth. “So this upgrade to my digivice will let me digivolve into other Digimon that I have scanned? Does that include their higher levels?”

Azimuth thinks for a moment. "I didn't have much time so I was only able to upgrade it with data I found in the digital domain, from what I saw it lets you switch from form to form. So I do not think so."

I sigh then shrug. “Oh well, still I have my rookie and champion form to work with, could be neat to see what forms I can get.” I hold out my claw. “Thanks for the new tool Azimuth, oh and here is an idea to think about.” I smirk and wave my other hand like I am wiping a window. “An Inter-dimensional council of Azimuths!”

Azimuth thinks for a moment. "Hmm intriguing"

Dillan chuckles and looks at Apple Bloom. "Hey Azimuth, think you could make something they will let bloom keep her new form but shift between that form and her normal one?"

"A simple task, one second." Azimuth said as he and albedo started working.

“Ya mean I get ta keep these cool powers!?” Apple Bloom said full of energy, making me chuckle.

"Yes, however." Dillan said sternly. "You cannot show anyone, it would cause a mass panic and your sister would kill James. And I'm not even saying that as a joke, one punch from your sister could probably delete James."

I nod my head with Dillan and Bloom looks down. “Oh, ok ah won't show my powers to anyone.”

I smile and pat her back. “Hey how about after Azimuth makes you that device you go bug your pony sister.” I say with a smirk.

Dillan smiles as Azimuth and Albedo give Apple bloom, a small circle pad. "Better keep that hidden so no one can see."

She nods and smiles as she fiddles with it till she changes back to her normal self. “Cool! Thank ya mister Azimuth.” She thanked him.

Azimuth smiles. "It was no problem. All we did was take the base abilities of an ultimatrix and make it so it only affects your DNA."

Bloom nods with a confused smile before she goes over to Applejack and starts to mess with her. I chuckle and shake my head. “Alright Dillan, we are ready to go, and I will be sure to scan as many Digimon as we can.”

Dillan nods with a smile. "cool, also I'll probably tell your Applejack about that device. And tell her… well the truth. Just I'll do it in a way that hides your involvement."

I raise an eyebrow. “My involvement? You're the one that changed your DNA and Azimuth is the one that made the device I didn't do anything.”

"Exactly, I'll say you weren't here at all and did it without you knowing." Dillan chuckles as he turns into ultimate clockwork again. "Now letz go."

I look over and snicker as I see Bloom holding Applejack in her arms and hugging her. “Bloom set her down, we are going home.”

“Awww, ok.” She sets Applejack down and walks over to us waving at the ponies.

"What in tarnation was that about?" I heard Applejack say before we were in the timestream again, heading back home.

I chuckle and look at Bloom. “You just had to do that didn’t you?”

"Eeyup." Apple bloom said giggling.

I chuckle and shake my head. “Well just be sure to have it out of your system, there are a few cute Digimon that are deadly.”

"He iz correct." Dillan said.

"Oh ok." Apple bloom said, looking nervous.

“Heck, look at me, I am damn adorable but I can shoot fireballs out of my mouth and break stone with my bear claws.” I said slightly jokingly.

Dillan doesn’t say anything as Apple bloom looks away from me. I huff and cross my arms. “Fine so I am not cute, but my point stands. Never judge a mon by their looks.” I told Bloom.

Dillan and Apple bloom burst out laughing. "Relax James, you're plenty cute." Apple bloom said with a giggle.

I blush slightly before shaking my head with a smile. “Hey Dillin, do you know if there are only Omnitrix users out there?” I look around as I see other timelines pass us.

"I'm sure zere are, I just haven't zeen any." Dillan said.

“Well, I ask because I am wondering if they will be updated with any DNA or data you get.” I said and as we pass one timeline I see images of a teenage boy with a pink jacket running through the forest.

"I'm not sure, but zat vould be cool." Dillan said.

“Maybe ask Azimuth to see what he can do about that.” I said, just before there is a flash of light and we are standing in front of Sweet Apple Acres.

I notice Spike, Impmon, Agumon, and Applejack talking Infront of the barn as Dillan returns to normal.

I smirk and yell. “What’s that Dillan? You have something to tell Applejack?” I wink at him before grabbing Apple Bloom and running over to the group.

Dillan chuckles and walks over easily to us all as Applejack raises an eyebrow at him.

“What do ya want to tell me?” Applejack asks while I take the digivice from Bloom and scan Impmon. Making an Impmon card appear.

"Back in my dimension, a villain appeared, and in order to help keep Applebloom safe the creator of my watch gave her the ability to evolve her DNA." He said. "Basically she can transform herself into something that the earth clan will be in a few hundred years or so, and change back."

"Wait so a human can digivole by herself!?" Impmon said, holding his head. "Already!? She just met pineapple head, that's so unfair!"

I chuckle and shake my head as I start scanning Agumon. “No Impmon, think of this as...hmmm an armor she can put on at any time. Remember humans can’t actually digivolve...well I guess some kind but only those with special Digimon partners or special digivices.” I then turn and watch as Applejack takes her hat off.

“Apple Bloom cover yer ears.” She does so. Applejack takes a deep breath before she punches Dillain in the face. Thankfully it wasn’t at full force. “Thank ya for tellin' me.”

"No problem." Dillan said unfazed. "also why'd you tell her to cover her ears if you were gonna punch me?"

“Fer this.” She then yells just about every Equestrian curse word she knows at least that's what I’m guessing. “Ah feel better now.”

I chuckle and walk over to Dillan "well Dillan, I don't know if we will cross paths again but still.” I hold up a claw and fold it so the pointy parts aren’t aimed at him. “I hope you have a safe and boring life.”

"Man fuck that." Dillan chuckles shaking my hand. "And I'm sure we can if you ever need help just call me with my token… Also." He said a yellow scanning beam flowing from his ultimatrix and over spike as a hologram of a dragon clan member appears.

I chuckle and say. “Safe travels my friend.” I back up from him.

"Later." He said turning back into ultimate clockwork again, waving to Apple bloom before looking at me. "Good luck with the possibility of the dark masters and chuchowmon teaming up… you know considering." He said ominously before vanishing. I gulp at that warning but put on a smile and go with my new friends and tell them everything that happened.

Author's Note

Token is a Guilmon digimon card and a third gen digivice. The message is “My name is James, I am a guilmon and my partner is Apple Bloom, if you need help kicking butt or just want to meet a digimon give me a call”

This is a crossover with The ultimate surprise

Aku Saves Equestria?

An older man walked through the hallway of a conversation center, he is wearing blue jeans, a red and gray backpack, a black shirt with a picture of the villain Aku standing over a burning village, and a VIP pass around his neck. He looked at all the cosplayers and a few stalls he smiled as he has saved up for years to go to this convention.

He saw a young girl sniffling over a dropped piece of candy, he walked up to her and smiled giving her a five-dollar bill then walked away. He then got stopped by a Deadpool cosplayer who pulls out a sword and pretends to attack him. He just sighed and grabbed the guy's face mask and moved him. “Not gonna play games with you Fakepool.”

The Deadpool cosplay shrugged and walked off. The man smiled when he saw a cool stall full of stuff and walked up to it then looked it over with a grin. “I’ll buy that model of Aku, and that Aku phone case please.”

The woman on the other side nodded and got the items before putting them in a bag. “That would be $50 please.” The man nodded and took out his wallet then paid before taking the bag and walking off with a smile. He walked down a hallway into the main room of the convention hall, but then he heard some yelling and started walking to see what was going on.

Once he got closer to the yelling, he saw a group of people surrounding a woman that was backed up against a wall and a man with a gun. The older man’s eyes widened and he moved through the crowd till he got through. He slowly approached the man with a gun. “I said I want my brother back, you bitch! I saw him with you last year but he disappeared after that and has been missing for a year! Where is he!?”

“I don’t know what you are talking about sir!” The woman said, sounding terrified. Then she looks over the man’s shoulder and her eyes widen.

The man turned and saw the older man before he aimed the gun at the older man. “Stay back! She knows where my brother is and I am going to get some answers!”

The man held his hands up. “Listen, man, I don’t know the whole story, but if you calm down and put the gun away, we can calmly talk this out. Listen I’m a cop, if you explain what is happening maybe I can help you out.” As he tried to talk the man down he slowly got closer.

“She has something to do with his disappearance! I know it and I’m going to-“ The cop cut him off by reaching for the gun and they fought over the gun, making sure the gun is pointed down before there is a bang. The man dropped the gun in shock and backed up then was tackled by some other con-goers.

The cop held his stomach as he fell back onto the ground coughing up blood. The woman looked on as this all happened within a few seconds then she rushed over and put her hand on his stomach. “No no no I didn’t want this to happen.”

The cop coughed and put on a smile. “It is fine ma’am it’s my job to keep people safe.”

She shook her head. “No this wasn’t supposed to happen, I...I can help you but it would have to be your choice.”

He looked up at the woman wondering what she is talking about when she starts to glow. He also noticed the world around them slow down and turn gray. “Wh-what are you doing?”

“I’m buying you time to hear out my deal.” She told him and when he looked back at her he saw she is some kind of horse-woman with a large horn and wings.

“Wh-what are you?” He asked before going into a coughing fit.

“My name isn’t important and you don’t have long, so I’ll be quick, the deal is I can save you but you’ll have to save my world from a great evil that is coming in two years.” She started to explain to him and he saw her hands and horn glowing.

“Are you some kind of alien or something?” He asked weakly.

“No question yet, just listen. I can give you a new body but it won’t be human, I’m sorry. I can also give you five favors to help you. This is the threat that you will have to stop.” She put a finger on his forehead and he saw visions of a beautiful lush land full of life, then he saw a tall goat-man with blue fur and he is standing at the top of a tower of some kind.

His curling horns started glowing blood red then six green gems float over his head before they started spinning around him faster and faster till they are nothing but a green blur, then a green energy field expands from them and everything it touches dies then rotted with a green glow to it, plants, animals, and the people all become what looks like undead monsters.

She lifted her hand from his head ending the vision. “Now you see what will happen, you said it is your job to help people. Will you help my people even if it means you’ll never see this world again?”

The man panted as his breathing got harder. “Th...that was horrible b..but how can I help?” He looked at her.

She looked at him with sadness in her eyes. “I can give you a new body, any body you can think of, and I’ll give you five gifts if they are within my power, I can pull things from other worlds for you and bend reality, but this is the maximum I can do without facing backlash from the celestial court.”

He closed his eyes and tried to think before he look around seeing a stall with glass walls around it. He saw a sword from Samurai Jack, then he turned to the woman. “I...can I have Aku’s body and powers?”

She nodded and her horn started glowing brighter. “I can, but you are running out of time, what are the five items you need?”

He tries to stay conscious and then focus his thoughts. “The first I want is...a sword..like Samurai Jack’s but ...one that won’t hurt me, and when I want it to, it will open a portal to a pocket reality that grows when needed.”

He closed his eyes and tried to think fast. “S-second I want...a robot...loyal to me...and programmed with the blueprints of every kind of robot and machine you can think of.” He coughed up more blood and looked around. “Third I want...”

He saw a stand full of Star Trek merchandise, then he looked back to her with an idea. “An industrial-strength replicator, programmed with every kind of material. And fourth I need basic knowledge of how to use my powers...and lastly I want something that can be used to show others that vision you showed me.” He told her as his breathing gets weaker.

She nodded and looked around, the sword he had seen before came flying through the glass over to her. “Very well, please protect my world, I will try to watch over you but sadly I can’t interfere too much, good luck my black knight.” She then stabs the sword into him and he coughed up a ton of blood. He looked down and saw black goo coming from the stab wound and it slowly covers him.

He weakly reached down and pulled off his badge from his hip and drop it. “M..my brother deserves to know I’m gone g...give him my badge please.” That is all he could say before he was covered completely in a cocoon of darkness.

POV Shining Armor, Crystal Empire.

I smile as I look out at the empire. It's been only a few weeks after Twilight and her friends help save the empire from the former king, and the crystal ponies have already started to adapt to the new world they have been thrust into.

I look up at Luna's sky only to see a shooting star coming this way, my eyes widen as I sound the alarm and have my guards get everypony out of the way, I then put up my strongest shield around the castle.

I watch a shooting star hit my shield but I was shocked and cried out in pain as it slams right through my shield I then feel it crash right in front of the crystal heart I get up and run down to check if the heart is damaged seeing the asteroid sitting in the crater then it cracks and I step back as a black ooze starts coming out of it thinking its a threat I put another shield up around the area to keep everypony safe.

The black ooze starts moving and covers the asteroid then it grows more into a strange bipedal creature.

"Ah!" He by the sound of his voice says while stretching. "That was one hell of a ride."

I step forward and glare at the strange being. "Who are you and what do you want?"

He turns to face me and smiles and puts his hands behind his back. "Ah hello, sir, my name is Aku and I am a traveler from a faraway place."

He looks around at my shield and taps it with a surprisingly sharp finger.

'Aku? Isn't that Japonese for evil?' I think to myself, then I am surprised again that he simply walks through my shield like it is water.

AKU’s POV

"Huh interesting I seem to be immune to this form of energy, well I have business I need to do. good day sir." I said to the strange being then start to walk out of the crater.

"Hey, you can't just leave!" The creature ran up to me but when He grabbed me, I frown at him. “You destroyed public property that is illegal!”

I sigh I look away trying to decide what to do. “Fine, I will go with you however I had no control over that.” I said pointing at the crater in the ground.

He raised an eyebrow. “Yet you walked out of it. Who are you and why did you come here.” He asked me his horn lighting up.

I scratch my chin and think for a moment then say. “My name is Aku, and I was sent on a mission not necessarily to this place exactly.” I look down and sigh, seeing I haven’t helped. “Look I am...was a cop myself, so I get you have to do this so go ahead.”

He raised his eyebrow. “I’m prince Shining Armor, husband to princess Cadence, ever heard of us?”

“Nope, not at all.” I said while holding my arms together.

Shining Armor raised an eyebrow in confusion. “What? We helped save Canterlot from an invasion, and are the current rulers of the Crystal Empire. How can you not have heard of us?” He asked.

“Well, I am not from this world.” I said with a flat look. “Am I arrested or not?”

“You are.” He replied, grumbling a bit, then he put some kind of cuffs on me and then took me to another building with lots of these ponies in armor. Soon we are at a small jail and he opens the door. I shrug and walk into it and turn around as he closes the door.

“As I am not from the area, would you mind telling me how long I will be here?” I asked him.

“You will be here for the night, the damage doesn't seem to be on purpose but we still have to punish you.” He said then sighs as he walks away. “And today was starting so well.”

I watch him leave then once he is gone I reach into myself and feel for the sword. Once I found it I pulled it out. “As bad as it would make me look, I should get started.” I cut the air making a portal and walked through, on the other side is the inside of a huge building. I look around and see a humanoid robot that looks like its head has an exposed brain.

“Hello.” The robot said, waving at me.

“Hello, What is your name?” I ask it as I walk up to it and see the industrial-strength replicator a few feet behind it.

“I am unit ST3V-3201.” The robot said.

“I see, well do you mind if I call you Steve?” I ask, rubbing my neck. “Or number one.”

“I think I will go with Steve.” Steve said, causing me to nod my head.

“Ok, well I don't have much time, so I'll make this simple to start with. The first thing I want you to do is to build enough tools that you would need for just about any purpose, then I want you to make yourself enough assistants that are just as smart and loyal as you are. Once you finish the first one have them work on a communicator that works between the physical world and this place, then after you have a good number of assistants I want you to start working on some beetle bots.” I said starting to walk back and forth as I did.

“Yes sir.” Steve said. “May I ask what is the purpose of the beetle bots?”

I reach into myself and pull out an orb and look at it. “Watch this, we need to stop this but just in case we fail I want you to run some calculations and find a way to reverse this just in case.” I give the orb to it and watch as it holds the orb to its head and after a few seconds Steve nods and gives it back.

“Very well, I will begin with the construction of needed tools.” Steve said.

I nod and hold up my sword. “Good, I will be back in a day or so.” Then I open the portal and leave back into the cell.

I arrived back at my cell, the portal closing just as I put the sword back in myself, then I saw a guard staring at me, no doubt having watched me come out of the portal. I smile and wave at him and he yells before running off. “Oh great, now I'm gonna have to explain this.”

I wait around for a bit before the guard comes back with Shining armor and a pink pony with a horn and wings that is wearing a fancy dress with a blue crystalline crown. “Hello mister Armor, how can I help you?”

“A guard said he saw you come out of a portal while putting a sword inside yourself. Care to explain?” He asked me.

I nod and reach into myself pulling my sword back out. “Yes, I have a sword, and I did come out of a portal, but it is a pocket reality inside the portal. It is where I keep my stuff.” I shrug and add. “Plus as far as I know, I always come out where I enter.”

Shining Armor let out a sigh as he rubbed his head. “Look the whole point of being arrested is that you stay in the cell, not enter portals and leave whenever you want.” He said annoyed.

I huff and cross my arms. “I know that but I needed to get something done as soon as possible, it is done and I am all yours till tomorrow.”

“Fine, but don’t do it again.” Shining Armor said.

“Aw, come on Shining, I’m sure whatever he needed to do just couldn’t wait.” The pink pony said. “I am princess cadance.”

I nod and fold my right arm across my chest and bow a bit. “I am Aku, and I was getting something to show the leaders of the world.” I said as I held my hand up and the vision orb came up out of my hand.

“What is that?” Cadence asked me, looking at the vision orb.

“This is a vision orb thing, I got it from a powerful being who wanted me to stop what it shows. I plan to meet the world leaders and show them this so I can unite them.” I told her and then I started sinking it back into myself.

“But why? What does it show?” Shining Armor asked me.

I think for a moment and close my eyes before saying one word. “Death.”

The two went wide-eyed after I said that. “D-death?! It’s that bad?!” Cadence asked.

I sigh and nod. “Yes, it is very bad, which is why I need to meet the world leaders. If I can't get them to work together then I will have to do things myself.”

“And what does that mean?” Shining Armor asked me.

I look at him. “I will do what I have to in order to save this world.” I then shapeshift a bit till I have the form like them but without the horn or wings.

The two looked at each other before looking at me. “I’m sorry, but me and my husband need to talk about this first.” Cadence said. “Just until we can come to an agreement on if we should believe you.”

I raise an eyebrow. “Why would you need to believe me? It isn't like you are world leaders, maybe your parents.”

“What, you mean like a king and queen? The Crystal Empire hasn’t had either one of those in a long time, nor has Equestria. There are exactly four princesses, I am one of them, the others are Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, and the main rulers of Equestria, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna.” Cadence explained.

I raise an eyebrow. “Odd system, from where I am from we got rid of royals and most of the world elect their leaders or they are dictators.”

“That’s...interesting.” Shining Armor said. "Anyway, as my wife said, we’ll have to talk about this before anything else happens, so don’t leave the cell.”

I sit down. “I only promise to stay till tomorrow then I start my travels.” I look around and then back to them. “Could I get a few history books?”

“Of course.” Cadence said, “I’ll have somepony bring them to you. Have a good day Aku, I promise we won’t take long.”

I nod and look at my hand as they leave and I practice my shape-shifting, changing it to different things. ‘Hopefully I can get a few allies in this fight right away.’

Crystal Throne Room. Third POV

“What do you think, honey?” Cadence asked her husband, as she sat down on her throne.

“Honestly, I don’t know if we can trust him, he just suddenly appears out of nowhere with a warning of death? I don’t know if we should believe him.” Shining Armor said.

“He is being compliant so far, but I am worried about that warning of his.”Cadence said as she looked down. “Maybe we should send a message to Celestia and Luna.”

“I don’t know Cadence, something about this seems suspicious.” Shining Armor replied, crossing his arms.

“Have you found anything in the crater near the crystal heart where he arrived?” Cadence asked.

“Only some black goo, but it’s not doing anything, just sitting there. But what worries me is how much it reminds me of Sombra.” Shining Armor said.

“What do you mean?” Cadance asked while leaning forward in her seat.

“Well, even though it isn't doing anything, it gives me a cold feeling and another thing is his name. He said his name is Aku, and in japonese it means evil.” Shining said.

“Shining, just because his name means evil, doesn’t mean he could be.” Cadence said.

Shining sighs and crosses his arms. “Still, something about him rubs me the wrong way.”

“Shining, don’t be like that.” Cadence replied, hugging him.

Shining hugs her back and then says. “Let's message Celestia and Luna, and see what they have to say about it.”

Cadence nodded her head, summoning a parchment and pen before writing a letter to her aunts, with a burst of magic, she sent it to Canterlot. “There, all we have to do now is wait.” Cadence said.

Shining nods and sighs. “What should we do in the meantime?”

Cadence smiles seductively at her husband. “I have a few ideas.” Then she giggles and gets up and leaves the throne room. “Come and get me Shiny.”

The next morning Aku’s POV

I look up from the book I have been reading to see Shining, Cadence, and two more ponies, Alicorns according to the books I've been reading. “Hello, who are you two?”

“I am Princess Celestia, and this is my sister, Princess Luna.” Celestia said, introducing herself and her sister.

“Ah, I see, so you four are the leaders of a country or two, good I need to show you something.” I stand up and hold my hand up as the vision orb comes out of my hand. “I need you all to see this.”

“And what is it that you are going to show us?” Luna asked me, suspicion in her eyes.

“The future, one I seek to stop. What happens in this orb happens in about two years and I need to stop it.” I hold it out, stretching my fingers to get the orb closer to them.

They hesitantly looked and were horrified by what it had shown. “S-s-so much d-de-death.” Luna said.

I nod before taking the orb back and putting my arms behind my back. “So do I have your support or do I need to stop this by myself?”

The four looked amongst themselves before Celestia’s horn glowed, then they started to speak, but no sound came out of their mouths, but they were still moving. 'She must have put up a silencing spell or something.'

I raise an eyebrow and frown. “Well, that is just rude.” I shake my head and pick up the book I was reading and continue reading till they call for me.

A few minutes later I heard someone clear their throat, looking up from my book, I see them looking at me. “We have come to a decision.” Celestia said.

I close the book and smile. “Ah good, so what will it be, help me or leave me alone?”

“We have decided to help you.” Luna said hesitantly.

“Excellent I will start by meeting each of the world leaders, so if you could provide me with a world map that would be excellent. I will also need a base of operation, somewhere high and isolated.” I said while setting the book down then I walked right through the bars of the cell.

They were startled when I did, Shining Armors jaw-dropping in shock. “Seriously?! First a portal now I find out you could have just walked right through the bars!” He said.

I shrug and say. “I did say that I used to be a cop and I respected the fact that you arrested me. I stayed there for the whole night and my time was up. I wasn't gonna wait for you to set me free.” I hold up a hand and shapeshift it into many forms. “I'm also a shapeshifter that technically doesn't have a single bone in my body, so I can become anything even so flat I can fit through a crack in a door.”

“That is interesting, to say the least.” Cadence said.

“Yep, now then shall we move on? As I said, I have only two years to stop it, and it will take a lot of hard work.” I told them and gestured my arm towards the exit.

“Of course, follow us and we’ll get you a world map, as for talking with the other leaders, that is going to be difficult.” Celestia said as we walked to the exit.

I shrug as I follow them. “I will be traveling to them myself, and meeting them on my terms.” I told them as we entered a large room with a huge table.

“Very well, but please note that not all of them will be as trusting, and as for your base of operations, I think I know a spot for said base.” Celestia said.

I nod and reach into my chest and pull out my sword. “While you get that map I need to check on something in my storage pocket reality.”

They nodded their heads allowing me to create a portal to my storage pocket reality. After I enter it I look to see multiple robots working. “Progress report number one.”

“The tools have been built and I have just finished on some Beetle Bots as you have instructed.” Steve said.

I nod and rub my chin. “Any progress on the communicator?”

“The communicator was finished two minutes ago.” Steve said, handing me a small device.

“Excellent with this I'll be able to give you orders without having to enter here too often.” I told him and put the device inside myself. “Next I want you to work on a few smaller robots for spying, we need as much information on this world as possible.”

“Yes sir.” Steve replied. “Anything else?”

I rub my chin and think it over. “That's all I can think of for now. Keep up the good work.” I wave him off as I open the portal back to the real world and wave at the Princesses. “I’m back.”

“Hello Aku, you just arrived in time, we have gotten a world map for you.” Cadence said, handing me a large map.

“Excellent now where am I right now and where is the closest country?” I ask looking at the map as I open it on the table.

“The land of Equestria is the closest country to the Crystal Empire.” Shining Armor said.

I nod and look over the map. “I see, but aren't Celestia and Luna the leaders of that country?”

“We are.” Celestia said, nodding her head.

“Then I can skip over that country.” I said as I looked over the map more and pointed. “What about this place?”

“That is the Griffon Kingdom.” Luna replied.

“Griffons huh? Well, I suppose that is where I’ll go next.” I nod to myself and then ask them. “You said you have an idea for a base for me?”

“Yes, I did.” Celestia said. “I can take you there now if you wish.”

I nod and fold the map up and put it inside myself. “Yes that would be best, the sooner I start the sooner I finish my job.”

She nodded her head and made a follow-me gesture with her hand, we walked until we were out of the tower and stopped in front of a carriage that was pulled by a few pegasi in armor. “We’ll have to get there by flight if that is alright with you.”

I shrug and get in and sit down. “While we are on the road, tell me what is with the glowing horns.”

They looked at me in confusion. “Ours glow when we use magic, it is common among unicorns and Alicorns.” Luna explained as we took off, her and Celestia waving to Shining Armor and Cadence.

“Magic? Huh didn't know that was something you could do.” I say as I lean back. “How about we take turns asking each other questions and get to know each other.”

“Very well. And seeing how you asked a question already, it is our turn.” Luna said, I nod and gesture for them to ask. “What are you exactly?”

I tap my chin as I think about that. “That is a difficult question to answer as not even I know the whole story all I know is that I am...” I blink and rub my head. “I am just a small piece of a larger being that was destroyed by gods.” I rub my head and think to myself. ‘Strange I can't remember my own identity besides the day I died, everything else I remember about Aku is from the Samurai jack tv show.'

“A small piece?” Celestia asked. “Explain.”

I nod and shapeshift into a flat square then make shadow fingers as a mouth forms and then I tell them. “An unknown amount of time long ago there was a being of darkness, it traveled the universe until one day three gods attacked the being. Over an intense battle, the darkness was destroyed except for a small piece, which fell to a small planet named earth.” I show them everything with shadow figures.

“That small piece crashed on the planet. It took a long time but eventually, I was able to pull myself together and become the being you see before you.” I then shift back to my pony form. “Does that answer your question?”

They both nodded their heads. “It does, thank you.” Celestia said. “Now what is your question for us?”

I rub my chin and think for a moment. “What are you called? And I mean the kind of pony you are, I have only seen one other before you two and Cadence that had a horn and wings.”

“We are Alicorns, ponies who have the traits of all three races of ponies, the flight of the pegasi, the magic of unicorns, and the strength and durability of Earth Ponies.” Luna answered.

“I see, I will keep that in mind.” I said to them.

“Now it is our turn, how did you come to know about this disaster?” Celestia asked me.

I sigh and tell her. “I was at a convention when some nut case was threatening some woman with a weapon, I stepped in and I got hurt badly. The woman somehow stopped time and showed me what could happen and asked me to save the world but said I had to be a villain to do it.” I rub my chin. “She was like you too, she turned into an alicorn.”

The two were surprised at this. “Another Alicorn?” Luna asked. “That cannot be as there are only four living Alicorns.”

I shrug and say. “I don't know what to tell you, she had a horn and wings.”

The two seemed to be in thought for a bit. “We’ll look into this later, for now, I believe we were answering each other's questions. What did you plan to do if we didn’t believe you and instead thought you were this threat?”

I shrug and smirk. “Work my way around you, sure not having your support would hurt at the beginning but I'm sure I can complete my task without your help.”

“I see.” Celestia said. “Well, it’s a good thing we believed you then, otherwise it could’ve been a bit hard for you to help us.”

I nod and then look out the window. “Speaking of which, what do you plan on doing to help me?”

“We will aid you in any way we can.” Luna replied.

“I see, well hopefully we can stop that future.” I said as I watched the land pass by below us.

“I agree, I do not look forward to seeing Equestria be reduced to a land filled with death.” Luna said. “Do you have any more questions for us?”

I think it over and ask. “What is the most advanced tech you have?”

“Not that very advanced, we mostly rely on magic to get by.” Celestia said.

“I see, well I may ask for a few ponies that want to work with advanced tech and maybe a few soldiers too.” I rub my chin thinking. “But that won't be for a bit.”

The two nodded their heads. “Very well.” Luna said, and we spent the next hour just talking, the princesses telling me everything I needed to know about the land while I answered any question they had about me or the threat, soon we stopped at a mountain that had a huge cave inside.

I look it over and hum. “So this is the place?”

“A dragon's old cave, you don’t have to worry about it returning though.” Celestia said as I looked it over. “Well? Will this be alright?”

I nod and smirk. “This will be fine, and even if the dragon returns I am near unkillable and capable of fighting back.” I told her as I made my hand into sharp claws for a second.

They were startled at first but calmed down. “I see, you do look like you can handle yourself in a fight.” Luna said.

I nod and smile. “Yes I can, now then I believe I should be alone for a while.” I walk deeper into the cave.

“We understand, if you need us, we’ll be in Canterlot, the city on the mountain.” Celestia said, and I heard the sound of the carriage taking off.

After they leave, I pull out the communicator and turn it on. “Number one, I need a few workers to make a base.” I then pull out the sword and open the portal.

“Yes sir.” I heard Steve reply, and a few Beetle Bots walked out of the portal.

I groan and sigh. “Steven, I asked for workers, not fighters, these can be used to protect the base but I need a few workers to build.”

“Sorry sir.” Steven said, and a few robots that looked like Steve exited the portal, each one carrying tools. “Is that better?”

“Yes, thank you steve.” I smile and look at the others. “Alright everyone, I need this cave to be fortified and secured as well as made into a home.”

The robots nodded and got to work while the Beetle Bots guarded the entrance, I walked deeper into the cave leaving the portal open, and found a golden robot that had six eyes, a gaping mouth that was glowing red, and was humanoid in shape. It was mostly buried in the ground but I managed to pull it out with ease, then it looked at me and said. “I am nothing more but a simple builder, if you wish for my help with a project, then simply say, there are no strings on me. And I will come to your aid.” It said.

“Hmmm, sounds interesting but can I really trust an Ultron bot?” I said to myself and rubbed my chin. “Eh screw it, there are no strings on me.”

The robot beeped and its color changed from gold to silver, it looked around and then looked at me. “Holy shit, it’s Aku.” It said.

I raise an eyebrow. “How do you know who I am?”

“Eh, I’ve seen a bit of Samurai Jack.” it said, then held its hand out. “I am Ultron, the guy you summoned.”

I blink in surprise. “I didn't know that the Marvel universe had the TV show Samurai Jack, and what do you mean I summoned you?”

If he could, Ultron would blink, he then shook his head. “Shit, I gotta explain the whole Displaced shit?” He said, confusing me even more. “Listen, to put it simply, you...my friend, are a Displaced, a being who was sent from their world to a version of Equestria, a land of pretty colorful ponies that think anything can be solved with friendship and all that other happy bullshit.”

I cross my arms. “Well I knew part of that, I made the deal to come here before I died. But I didn't know there were others.” I pull out the orb and hold it out. “I’m here to stop this.”

Ultron took a look at it and shook his head. “Damn, that is bad. But sorry I would help but I’m done with fighting. Instead, I create.”

“That's fine, I have some plans but if you can tell me about these Displaced, and maybe make me something.” I smirk and start leading him to the portal. “Oh and if you try to pull some Ultron shit and take over my robots I will destroy you.”

“Well jokes on you, I’m indestructible.” Ultron said, laughing a bit. “Plus, I can easily repair myself at an alarming rate so good luck with that. But you don’t have to worry, as I said, I’m done with fighting, which includes mind-controlling other machines.”

I raise an eyebrow but shrug. “I see, well as long as you keep your word we won't have a problem. Now about those Displaced, tell me about them.”

“Well like I said, we’re people who were taken from our home and sent to different versions of Equestria as a character we were dressed up as, like me dressing up as Ultron.” Ultron said, sitting on a rock.

I nod and look over as my robots start making a floor around the portal. “I see, now how did you get in this cave?”

“Simple, this robot I’m currently controlling is something called a Token, Displaced use them to contact others to avoid insanity. Sentient ponies can only do so much you know.” Ultron said.

“A token huh? And how does one make a token?” I ask him when I turn to face him.

“Simple, just take something that represents you and just say a message you want other Displaced to hear.” Ultron said.

I nod and stretch my arm out and grab one of the robots. “Hey, I need a small beetle bot made with a button on its back, bring it to me when it is finished.” The robot nods and walks through the portal.

“So, about that item I wanted, think you could build a portal device that can lock onto other universes?” I ask Ultron.

Ultron held his chin in thought. “It could be possible. Never done it before, but I can try. Why?” He asked me.

I shrug and say. “I have two years to stop that future, so I need every advantage I can get, so I figured I might travel to other worlds and get resources that only exist in those worlds.”

Ultron nodded his head. “Alright, give me some time, such a device takes time to build.” He said.

“Alright, work in my pocket space.” I said pointing to the portal. “There's an industrial-strength replicator inside as well.”

“Alright, thanks.” He said, walking in, a few seconds later he came out holding up a device. “Huzzah! I have built the Dimensionator!”

I blink and groan. “Oh god, a reference.” I facepalm. “Does it work like the movie or differently?”

“What movie?” Ultron asked me. “And I made a reference?”

“Phineas and Ferb across the second dimension, one of the side characters Dr. Doofenshmirtz creates machines and always calls them ionators, and in the movie he made the dimensionator.” I told him. “My brother's kids watched it a lot.”

“Oh, I watched that show before, guess I didn't realize I made a reference. Anyway, no, it doesn’t work like the movie, instead of just using stupid cartoon logic to work, it requires a certain power source, and you have to input the coordinates of the dimension where you want to go and...” Ultron said, pressing a few buttons on it and a portal appeared. “Ta-da! A portal to the Marvel Universe!”

“Interesting I'll have to send probes to each universe my robots find so I can figure out which universe has which coordinates.” I told him while taking the device. “What is the power source?”

“Oh simple, this.” Ultron said, pulling out a crystal. “I took the liberty of bringing a few with me, just in case. You can have your robots copy the energy so you don’t run out.”

“Thank you for that, anything else we should do before you go home?” I ask as I look the device and crystal over before handing them to a robot.

“That’s up to you.” Ultron said, shrugging his shoulders.

I rub my chin and think it over. “Well, I think that covers almost everything.” Just as I say that a robot comes over with a small beetle bot in its hands. “Ah thank you.” I pick it up and look at Ultron. “So how do I make a token exactly?”

“As I said, just take something that represents you and speak a message that you want other Displaced to hear.” Ultron replied.

“Hmmm alright.” I hold the beetle bot up and say. "I am AKU, the shape-shifting master of darkness, shogun of sorrow! and if you wish to call me for help or to talk with someone, simply push the button on the beetle's back. But if you are working with the samurai I will not be your friend...Just kidding!” I look at Ultron. “Now what?”

“Now a portal will appear.” Ultron said, and a portal appeared just like he said. “And just toss it in.”

I shrug and throw the beetle into the portal and see it close. “Strange, so now anyone that finds it can summon me?”

“Yep, but just to give you a bit of a heads up, some Displaced aren’t exactly good, sometimes they may look like a famous hero but in reality, they are evil. Keep an eye out for these types of Displaced.” Ultron said.

“I see, well thank you for the heads up.” I sigh and look at the robots and see they have finished the floor and are working on the walls. “I believe that is all, so how do I send you home?”

“Just say our contract is complete, and I’ll return to my body.” Ultron said.

“Very well, just so you know your token will be put in storage. Our contract is complete.” I said.

Ultron nodded his head before he changed back to gold. I rub my chin. “Well, that was interesting.” I pick up the body and move into my storage portal. “I need to store this somewhere.” I said to Steve.

“Well, there is an armor stand over there.” Steve said, pointing at the empty glass chamber.

I nod and set Ultron in there. “Ok, now then I will be going to the griffon country, so move whatever material you need out to the base before I close the portal.”

“Yes sir.” Steve said.

I walk out of the portal and out of the cave and look around. “Hmm I know how to shapeshift but not much else.” I say to myself as I think of a plan.

I continued to think as I looked in the direction of the Griffon Kingdom while robots moved things out of the storage dimension.

Author's Note

"I am AKU, the shape shifting master of darkness, shogun of sorrow! and if you wish to call me for help or to talk with someone, simply push the button on the beetle's back. But if you are working with the samurai I will not be your friend....Just kidding!”

Token is a mini robot beetle with a button on its back

Ultron is from Ultron bringer of harmony

Phantom‘s New Life: Part One

Run. That's all that went through the boy's head, nothing but running. The young boy was barely in his teens, he felt like he had already seen humanity at its worst thanks to his family. He shuddered as he remembered the abuse they put him through. "Get back here! When I get my hands on you, I am gonna beat your ass!" He heard the voice of his so-called father shout behind him, making him glance behind him to see his family still chasing after him. This caused him to run even faster as he looked for somewhere to hide from his family until he spotted a nearby convention and ran towards it and ran inside, just barely getting past the security guards.

He didn't stop running, he didn't want to. He ran by people in various costumes, stalls selling a multitude of items but he never stopped running. He ducked and weaved around the stalls selling all kinds of stuff from tv, movies, and comics then he ran down a path but ended up at a dead-end. When he turned around and saw his parents run right past him, in his confusion he just stood there then he heard a light squeaky chuckle and a voice ask. "Got yourself into some trouble kid? Kupo."

He turned around seeing a hologram that looks like a Moogle from kingdom hearts floating behind a stall with glass surrounding it and with items from many shows, movies, comics, and games. The kid sees a silver disc that looks like it can shrink, a carton of metal eggs, a robotic backpack, a pink sword with a flower on the handle along with some colorful gems, some power rangers replica stuff. Then he saw the Fenton Specter deflector, the belt looked like any ordinary belt if it weren't for the metal and advanced tech look and it had a large green button.

The Fenton thermos, The thermos like the belt had a high-tech look to it, it was mostly grey with green on the bottom as well as on the sides.

And the Fenton wrist rays. The wrist rays looked like a combination of a jetpack and a satellite with a wristband connected to them.

Then the kid coughed and looked nervous. "Y-Yeah I am running from my parents please don't tell them where I am." He looked tired and scared.

The hologram looked him over then chuckled softly and smiled. "How about this, I'll give you a new life but it will cost you your life here. Kupo." The kid looked worried and gulped.

"W-what does that mean exactly? I don't want to die." The boy looked around, seeing his parents moving around and slowly getting closer.

"Oh, you misunderstand my good boy. I just want you to pick one or more of these items and you won't have to worry about your parents. Kupo." The Moogle chuckled and waved its arm over the stall.

"But I don't have any money....b-but I guess if I had to choose I'd want the Danny phantom stuff, I like that show because I share his name." He pointed at Danny phantom stuff and the Moogle chuckled and waved its arm and the conveyor belt moved the requested items then moved the Fenton Specter deflector, Fenton wrist rays, and Fenton thermos into a slot for the boy named Danny to pull out.

"For being such a nice boy I'll give you this as well Kupo." It gives him a model Fenton Specter speeder, it looked more like a sub than anything, the back of it had a large engine while the front had a glass dome revealing the inside with a satellite dish and a button on top of it. Then the Moogle said. "Well, I think it's time for you to go young man, have a nice new life and make the most of it!"

As he said this there is a bright flash and the teen and the Danny phantom merch disappeared never to be seen on earth again.

"Ugh...." Danny woke up and looked around seeing trees. He worries that he fell asleep in the backyard again, but when he sat up he felt off and the trees didn't look familiar. "Wh-what?"

His eyes widened, he looked around and saw a pond. He moved over to it and looked into it, gasping for the face looking back was Danny Fenton's. He looked around and wondered out loud. “This shouldn't be possible b-but could that Moogle have been...the one responsible for all those disappearances?"

He looked back at his reflection then gulped and closed his eyes before he crossed his arms over his chest. "If what I think is true then...I'm going ghost!" He thrusted his arms out, a white ring of energy came out of his waist before it split in two, moving up and down his body changing him, making a black and white jumpsuit appear on him. Once the ring passed over his head his black hair turned white. He then opened his eyes that were once blue but are now green.

Danny looked at himself and gasped. "It works...I...I'm Danny Phantom! Amazing! " He focused and changed back to human form, then picked up the bag, inside was the thermos, Specter deflector, and wrist rays as well as the model.

"Huh, I bet these work too, better keep them close. Now then I'll go..." He heard a twig snap and growling from the same way, he then exhaled a cold mist making his eyes widened as he became pale. "This way!" He ran as fast as he could, moving between trees and jumping over logs but he could hear whatever was chasing him right on his tail.

While running for his life he heard barks, howls, and the snapping of jaws behind him. He looked back for a second and screamed seeing wolves made of wood chasing him. He does notice they have green glowing energy coming off of them, but is more concerned with surviving.

"No choice now." He stopped in a clearing then spun around to face them before he crossed his arms and yelled out. "I'm going ghost!"

Just like before a ring of energy came out of him and spit in two, going up and down changing the boy's human state to ghost form. Once fully changed he held up his fists and floated up a little then yelled. "If you want some of me you'll have to fight for it!"

The wood wolves stopped in their tracks and looked confused but tried to circle him, but he kept his eyes on them as they moved around. “I am sick of running, I have run all my life. You want a piece of me, then come and get me!” He yelled at them.

One of the wolves growled before running at him and trying to bite his face, but the boy managed to roll to the side and blasted it, causing wood to fly when he hit it with a ghost beam. looking at his hand both surprised and thankful that it worked. “How do you like that!” The boy yelled, trying to blast another but no energy came out of the hand. “Uh oh.”

The boy heard a roar before one of the wolves pounced on him, causing the child to hold back its head as it tried to bite his head. “Damn it.” He groaned as he kept trying to keep it off him “Get off me!” He yelled as he kicked him away.

The boy jumped out of the way of another wolf trying to pounce on him then he blinked and smacked his head. "I'm so stupid." He quickly flew straight up while smirking, looking around, he could see an old castle. He flew to it, then looked up and down, seeing some lights from inside he flew over to a window and gasped when he saw a teenage girl with purple hair with a magenta with a pink streak through her hair and a gem on her forehead, kneeling in the center of five stones. Then he saw some smoke come into the room and form into a larger woman.

This woman looks to be in her late twenties, she has a suit of armor on but strangely she doesn’t have anything covering her back. She also has one of those crystals on her forehead but when she speaks it is when he realized where he actually was. “Heh heh heh, you're kidding right?”

The boy looked over to the other girl who he suspected to be Twilight Sparkle to see her standing up ready to run at the woman he suspected is Nightmare Moon, her gem starts to glow, and then she starts running at Nightmare while Nightmare smirks and starts running at her as well but pulls out a sword.

Just as Nightmare is about to swing her sword, Twilight teleports behind Nightmare over by the stones that may be the elements of harmony, but now that Nightmare is closer to the boy his ghost sense goes off and he breathed out cold air, making his eyes widened as he stared at Nightmare Moon.

Nightmare quickly turned to mist and flew over to Twilight just as the elements shocked her. Nightmare's eyes widened as they started to glow but then they stopped and she started to laugh, the boy heard Twilight ask. “What happened? Where’s the sixth element!?”

Still laughing, Nightmare slammed a foot down shattering the stones. “You little fool! Thinking that you could defeat ME! Now you will never see your princess or your sun, the night will last forever!” Then she started to laugh like a maniac.

The boy, Seeing enough, began to focus and turned intangible, before phasing through the wall. Once on the other side he flew straight towards Nightmare Moon and Phase inside of her.

When he entered her body he was surrounded by darkness but he did see a light and flew to it as fast as he could. When he got there he saw a young girl with blue hair, who should be Luna. She was tied down with black ghostly chains. The boy grabbed them and tried to pull them off. “Luna, you need to wake up! You are being overshadowed!” He grunted and pulled as hard as he could but he was knocked back from her.

He landed hard and looked up to see a black fog hovering over the unconscious Luna. The fog grew a set of eyes and they glared at the boy. “Just who are you? And how dare you try to steal my new body.”

The boy stood up and clenched his fists. “My name is Danny Phantom and I won’t let you hurt anyone anymore.” The fog took the form of Nightmare Moon, she started laughing, the boy then saw blue energy gather in her hands.

“You think a child has the power to force me out of a host? Just how long have you been dead?” She then blasted her energy at the boy, but he rolled out of the way before flying straight for Luna and tried to wake her again.

“Luna, you have to wake up, your sister needs you!” He yelled before he was blasted off her again but he could see Luna start to open her eyes and the chains start to fade.

“You fool! She is in a deep sleep, so long as I’m in control she will never wake up!” Nightmare Moon laughs as she walks towards me, hands glowing with energy.

Danny looked at Luna to see she was aware enough to look around, then he looked up at Nightmare. “You're the fool Nightmare.” He stood up and clenched his fists. “This is Luna's body, and she is far more powerful than you or any other ghost!” Nightmare moon glared at him as she got ready to blast him but they both looked at Luna when we heard chains breaking and Danny smiled to see Luna starting to stand up.

“No! I will not lose my new body!” Nightmare screamed and raised her hands to blast Luna. Danny’s eyes widened but he rushed up and grabbed her arms, lifting them just as she fired.

“I told you I won’t let you get away with taking her body!” He looked up and smirked seeing the light from the elements burning through the darkness. He held onto Nightmare while turning intangible and started dragging her out of Luna's body.

After the elements hit Nightmare Moon and severed her link to Luna, He was able to pull the ghost that is Nightmare Moon out of Luna’s body. Once out of the body he let go before reaching into the bag on his side and pulled out the Fenton thermos. Aiming it at Nightmare Moon before pushing the button but nothing happens.

“You Bastard! I’ll make you pay for ripping me out of my body!” She yelled and flew towards him but he remembered how to get the thermos to work the first time. He quickly pushed some ghost energy into it and pressed the button on it again, this time a funnel of energy shot out and started pulling Nightmare Moon into it. “NOoooooooooo!”

Once it sucked her into it Danny closed it with the cap, he sighed falling to the ground and turning back into human form. “So... Tired...” He fell onto his belly unconscious.

3rd POV:Everfree castle:Throne room

Twilight and the others slowly got up after they had used the Elements on Nightmare Moon, each one having their respective Element around their neck except for Twilight who wore her Element like a crown. The unicorn looked around, seeing her friends were alright before her eyes landed on Danny. ‘Who is he? He looks like he’s from Earth Clan.’ Twilight thought to herself.

Twilight is about to walk over before there is a bright flash as Celestia arrives through a window. “I knew you could do it, my faithful student.”

“But….you told me it was an old wives tale.” Twilight said, clearly confused.

Princess Celestia smiled and said. “I told you that you needed to make some friends, nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return, and I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now if only another will as well. Princess Luna.” She looks over at Luna and she gasps as she wakes up.

“W-where?” The girl named Luna said, looking around before her eyes landed on Celestia.

Princess Celestiawalks over and kneels before saying. “It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sister.”

Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash both gasp and question. “Sister?”

“Will you accept my friendship?” Princess Celestia asked.

“Whoa!” A girl with pink hair named Pinkie pie said as she fell forward from leaning too far.

Luna starts to cry before hugging her sister. “I'm so sorry! I missed you so much, big sister!”

Princess Celestia hugs her back. “I've missed you, too.”

Everyone smiled at the reunion until Twilight remembered the boy she saw, she turned to where she saw him last and saw that he was in the same spot, still unconscious. She quickly went over to him, catching the attention of her friends as well as the two princesses.

“Hey, who’s that?” Rainbow Dash asked as Twilight checked Danny for any injuries, a look of worry on her face.

“I don’t know, he was here after the Elements defeated Nightmare Moon.” Twilight answered,

“Could he be another form of Nightmare Moon?” Rainbow said, squinting.

“No I don't think so, but he doesn’t seem hurt, still maybe we should take him to the hospital.” Twilight said, using her magic to lift him.

“I agree, who knows what happened to the poor dear.” Rarity said while the others voiced their agreements.

Princess Celestia uses her magic to teleport everyone back to town and they head to the hospital. Once inside a nurse with red hair walks up. “Oh my what happened?”

“We don’t know, we just found him unconscious.” Twilight answered, just as the nurse called for a stretcher, letting Twilight place Danny on the stretcher once it was brought out.

“We will take care of him.” The nurse said as she took Danny to an empty room.

The others just watched as Danny was taken to a room before Rainbow Dash spoke. “Okay, I know this is the same question we all have, but none of us want to say it so I’ll do it instead. Who the hay was that guy and where the buck did he come from?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Rainbow watch your language here are two princesses right next to us!” Rarity said, slapping Rainbow’s arm.

“Ah have to agree with RD, where did that fella come from?” Applejack said, scratching her head.

“I don’t know, he wasn’t around when we were about to use the Elements, yet he suddenly appears in the throne room after we defeat Nightmare Moon.” Twilight said, confusion in her eyes. “He’s definitely an Earth Clan, so he couldn’t have teleported or flown in.”

Rainbow crossed her arms as her nodes lit up on the back of her shoulders as her wings appeared before she started to flap slowly and float a few inches off the ground. “Could he have been hiding there the whole time? Or maybe Nightmare kidnaped him?”

Twilight held her chin in thought before everyone heard Celestia speak. “I do not think so, hardly anyone knows about the old castle, and I doubt Nightmare Moon would kidnap someone for no reason.” Celestia said. “Nightmare Moon would have used him as a fake shield to keep you from using the Elements of Harmony.”

“A fake shield?” Rarity asked in confusion.

“It’s obvious Rarity, no one knows a lot about Nightmare Moon, let alone the Elements, so Nightmare Moon would have used our lack of knowledge of the Elements against us, making us think the Elements might hurt the boy.” Twilight said.

“Exactly my faithful student.” Celestia said, smiling down at Twilight.

“He looks to be younger than us, maybe even still be a kid.” Applejack said, then added. “What if he is a runaway?”

“Oh my, I hope not and he’s just lost.” Fluttershy said.

Celestia looks down the hallway. “I will have someone look into his identity and see what we can find, until then he may have to go into foster care.”

“Me and the rest of my family can take him in if he needs a home." Applejack said. "That is until ya find out who his family is."

Celestia smiles at Applejack. “That sounds like a lovely idea, but be sure to talk with your family about it first. Until then, I believe me, my sister, and Twilight should head back to Canterlot.” Celestia said, giving Luna a side-arm hug.

Twilight looked down after hearing that. “Oh, yeah, back to Canterlot.” Twilight said quietly.

“Why so glum, my faithful student? Are you not happy that your quest is complete and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?” Celestia asked.

“That's just it. Just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them.” Twilight said, looking at her friends.

Princess Celestia hummed in thought before she smiled and said. “Let it be known that I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree that the mage clan Twilight Sparkle shall take on a new mission for Equestria. She must continue to study the magic of friendship. She must report to me her findings from her new home in Ponyville.” She smiled as she gently pushed Twilight to her new friends.

Twilight smiled happily before her friends pulled her into a group hug, each one of them shouting in joy at Twilight staying in Ponyville, the two princesses smiled at the sight.

Meanwhile in Danny’s hospital room

Danny felt a chill and breathed out cold air slowly waking up. “Huh?” He looked around, seeing that he was in a hospital room, which made him relax a little, then he heard the door to his room open and a nurse walked in.

“Oh! You’re awake!” she said.

He looked over at her and tried to sit up feeling a bit better. “Where am I?”

"You're at the Ponyville Hospital. Some girls and the princess brought you here after finding you unconscious." The nurse replied, walking up to the boy and sitting down in a chair next to the bed. “If you can, do you think you can answer a few of my questions?”

His face was full of confusion. ‘Princess? In America? Not likely, and ponyville? Is this some kind of role-playing park?’ He thought to himself before he looked at her and nodded.

“Good, what is your name?” The nurse asked him.

He looked around for a moment before saying. “Danny.”

The nurse nodded her head, writing something on the clipboard she was holding. "Alright Danny, do you remember anything before the girls and princess found you unconscious?"

Danny scratched his head. “Well...I was uh..running from someone very mean then someone kindly gave me a few things. Then I guess I passed out because I had a weird dream about timberwolves and Nightmare Moon.”

"Well after tonight, I'm pretty sure some people might have a few nightmares about Nightmare Moon." The nurse said, shaking her head.

Danny looked at her confused. “Why? It’s not like she is real or anything.” He said before chuckling a bit.

“Oh trust me, after what happened last night, no one will doubt her being real.” The nurse said. “She practically screamed that she was real.”

He looked at her even more confused. “How can a cartoon be real? She was just some cartoon villain for a little girl's tv show.” He said before sighing. “My dad made sure I knew it was for little girls..” He mumbled the last part.

She looked at him confused now. “Uh, what?” She asked him.

He turned and looked back at her. “What?” He asked her, then blinked. ‘Right, if this is some kind of My Little Pony park they probably have to stay in character.’ He thought to himself.

“How can there be cartoons of Nightmare Moon if no one has ever heard of her?” The nurse asked him.

He groaned and rubbed his face. “Look, forget I mentioned it. It would probably be better if my dad didn't hear I was talking about my little pony again.” I said before I looked at her. “When can I leave? I don’t want to be here any longer than I have to be.”

“Well, we are just gonna do a few tests on you to see if you’re healthy.” The nurse replied.

Danny groaned and looked down. “What kind of tests?” He asked and pulled his shirt sleeve down to make sure she can’t see any old bruises left by his dad.

“Just a regular check-up is all.” The nurse said.

“Ok fine, let's get this over with.” He said looking down and away from her. ‘She is going to find my bruises and then call my family, only getting me beat more.’

The nurse stepped over to Danny and began to do the check-up, such as checking his heart rate, blood pressure, and of course, physical. Danny could tell she was looking at his bruises. “Danny, mind telling me where you got these bruises?” The nurse asked me.

He looked away, and thought of something. “Skateboarding..” He didn't bother looking back as he felt her eyes on him.

He could tell she didn’t believe his words but didn't push it and continued with the check-up. “Well, other than the bruises, you’re perfectly healthy.” The nurse said.

He nodded and got out of bed. “Then can I go?” He asked, hoping he could get out of here before his family showed up.

"Sorry, but we're gonna have to keep you here until we can get in contact with your family, which we need the number for so we can contact them." The nurse replied. "If you could please give us the number of your parents, we'll let them know you're here."

He sighed and looked away before telling her the phone number. “Just...give me some warning before they show up.”

The nurse sighed before putting down the clipboard and looking him in the eye. "Danny, I need you to be honest with me and tell me where exactly you got those bruises." The nurse said.

Danny looked at her before he sighed. “Fine, you want the truth? My father beats me for being gay, and my mother doesn’t stop him.” He told her, trying to hold back tears.

The nurse had an angry look on her face, but Danny could tell it wasn't directed at him, then she pulled him into a hug. "Don't worry Danny, we won't let your parents anywhere near you again. I promise."

Danny flinched from the hug and froze up. “You can’t stop him.”

The nurse scoffed. "Trust me Danny, he'll be running for the hills when he even hears my name." She said.

Danny shook his head and backed up. “I have heard it before.” He looked away.

He heard the nurse sigh before saying. "Danny, I swear, I will do anything to keep those sad excuses of parents away." She said.

Danny hugged himself. “If you say so.” He walked over and sat down on the bed.

The nurse sighed before he heard her walk away, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing. Looking round seeing she had left before getting up. “Time to get out of-” He was cut off before he breathed out cold air and saw something flew by the window.

He went to the window and gasped when he could see a man floating up heading to the roof. “C-could that dream not have been a dream?” He asked himself before he looked around, and said. “I’m going ghost.” A ring of energy comes out of his waist and separates into two, one going up his form and the other going down his body. Both wearing the familiar costume of Danny Phantom, He looked himself over surprised and then remembered the flooring man which he could only guess was a ghost, noticing he was wearing a black and white striped suit.

Danny started to float then turned intangible and invisible before flying after the ghost but staying out of sight for now. When he got to the roof he saw the ghost walking up to a girl with a black dress on and dark blue hair. She is standing near the edge of the roof, so I get worried he is going to push her. Then to his surprise, the ghost shapeshifts in a flash of green fire into a cat and hops up next to her.

♪You could use a buddy
Don't you want a pal?
"Yes I do! Yes I do!"
Girl, the way I see it
Your daddy should be leavin'
And you should stick around♪

He began to sing.. “And kill him!” He said in a demonic voice changing his appearance to look demonic.

“What?” The girl asked in confusion while turning around to face the ghost.

The ghost returned to normal when she did, a smirk on his face. “Nothing.” Then he continued to sing.

♪So, Nightshade, don't end yourself
Defend yourself
Daddy is the one you should maim
Together we'll exterminate, assassinate♪

“No!” The girl, Nightshade, yells at him. From Danny’s point of view, he could see bandages on her left shoulder.

♪The finer points can wait
But first you gotta say my name!♪

♪Go ahead and jump but that won't stop him
Here you got a solid plan B option
I can bring your daddy so much pain
All you gotta do is say my name♪

♪Girl, just say it three times in a row
And you won't believe how far I'll go
I'm on the bench, but Coach—
Just put me in the game
All you gotta do is say my name♪

“I don't know your name.” She said with an annoyed look on her face.

“Well, I can't say it.” He said, making it seem like it was obvious.

“How 'bout a game of charades?” She asked.

“Yes, let's play it!” He said excitedly, holding up two fingers.

“Two words…” She said.

“Right.” He said, still holding two fingers up.

“Second word?” She asked.

“Uh-huh.” He said, nodding. Then he shapeshifted again this time into a glass of something.

“Drink?” She asked.

“No.” He said, shifting into another glass.

“Beverage?” She guessed.

“No.” He said shifting into a wine glass.

“Wine?” She guessed again.

“No!” He yelled, this time turning into a juice box.

“Juice?!” She yelled back, sounding frustrated.

“Yes!” He cheered, changing back to his normal form then held up one finger.

“Okay. First word…” She continued to play.

“Okay.” He hummed before shapeshifting into something too small for Danny to see.

“Bug?” She guessed.

“No.” He said and Danny saw another flash of green fire but still couldn't see him.

“Ant?” She guessed again.

“Close, but no.” He said before Danny saw a dot that had to be him flying around.

“Beetle?” She guessed one more time.

“Yes!” He cheered and changed back to himself.

“Beetle-juice?” She spoke out sounding confused.

“Wow, I'm impressed. And all you gotta do is say my name three times. Three times in a row, it must be spoken unbroken. Ready?” He said and started to explain.

‘Why does this sound familiar?’ Danny thought to himself.

“Yeah…” She said, nodding her head.

“Okay, go.” He said with a grin.

“Beetlejuice…” She starts.

“Yes…” He said grinning more.

“Beetlejuice…” She said again.

“Yes…” He said, turning away from her. Danny ducked behind a wall even though he was invisible.

“Bee—” She started to say his name a third time.

“Oh! Oh! This is gonna be so good!” He said as he started to grow and become more demonic-looking.

“—cause!” She finished, confusing both Danny and this Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice even more so.

“What?” He said in confusion while changing back to normal, the look of confusion on his face.

The girl then starts to sing.

♪You're so smart
A stand-up bro
I'll think about your offer
Let you know
But I prefer my chances down below
Beetlejuice♪

“Yes!” He leans closer.

♪Beetlejuice♪ She sang his name.

“Yes!” He grins, leaning even closer.

She continued to sing.

♪Being young and female
Doesn't mean that I'm an easy mark
I've been swimmin' with piranhas
I don't need a shark
Yes, life sucks
But not that much
Okay, Beetlejuice
Beetlejuice
Be a doll and spare the lecture♪

He starts singing back.

♪I'm offering you a full-time specter♪

She sang.
♪Are you any good?♪

♪You betcha
Trust me, baby!♪ he sang the last part in a demonic voice, grinning and showing his sharp teeth.

♪I just met ya
Really, it's a flattering offer♪

♪Don't you wanna see Dad suffer?♪

♪I think I'd rather just jump off♪

♪No!♪

♪I may be suicidal
But Beetlejuice, it's not as if I've lost my mind♪

“So, playing hardball, huh? You are tougher than you look.” Beetlejuice said, a smirk on his face.

“Just wanna make sure I know who I'm working with. Got any references?” Nightshade asked Betelgeuse, a smirk on her face just as two people opened the door to the roof.

“Nightshade, there you are!” A girl said as she and a guy ran over to her,

“Are you alright?” The guy asked her, glaring at Beetlejuice, who had a smile on his face.

“Hey Jax, Cinnamon!, my old pals!” Beetlejuice said happily while Danny could see the annoyance in his eyes.

“Get away from her! Nightshade, this is a dangerously unstable individual.” Jax said as he and Cinnamon stood in front of Nightshade,

Beetlejuice smirks as he turns into a green mist and flies into both Jax’s and Cinnamon's noses, then the two turn to Nightshade, their eyes glowing red. Then they began to sing while Danny was shocked that Beetlejuice was able to overshadow two people at once!

♪Beetlejuice is sexy!♪ The overshadowed Cinnamon started.

♪Beetlejuice is smart!♪ The overshadowed Jax continued the song.

♪BJ is a graduate of Juilliard!
He can help
We found him on Yelp
Our troubles all ended on the day that we befriended him
Every word is the truth
Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice!♪ Then they sang together before Beetlejuice left their bodies.

“What the heck was that?” Cinnamon asked in confusion.

“So violating!” Jax said, shivering.

“There you go, kid. Couple of five-star reviews.” Beetlejuice said, gesturing to the two confused people while resting his other arm over Nightshade’s shoulders.

“What was that?” Nightshade asked in shock and confusion.

“That was possession. Any ghost can do that in less than one lesson.” Beetlejuice explained.

“Any ghost?” Nightshade asked, a strange glint in her eyes.

“Pretty much, any ghost'll do, sure.” Beetlejuice replied as he sat near the edge of the roof, then saw the glint in Nightshade's eyes and had a nervous look on his face.

“Then, Beetlejuice…” Nightshade said, grabbing Beetlejuice and preparing to push him off. “What do I need you for?”

♪Whoa, whoa
Whoa whoa whoa!
Hold up! Hold up, girl!
I'm your pal
They're sweet, but I'm a demon straight from Hell
I know, I went a little hard on the sell
But we're BF-F-F-F's forever!♪

After Beetlejuice sang that last part, he made a heart shape with his hands, but Nightshade gave him a blank look before kicking him off the roof. “Agh!” Betelgeuse screamed as he fell while Jax and Cinnamon ran over and looked over the edge just as a splat was heard.

“Nightshade!” Both of them shouted.

“What? He was already dead.” Nightshade replied with a shrug. “And you heard what he said, any ghost can do that possession stuff.” Then she began to sing again.

♪We don't need that demon
The three of us alone can wreck dad's evening
Together we can make a grown man weep
Guys, I got a dinner date to keep♪

“Okay, so what's the plan?” Jax asked nervously.

♪Teach dad a lesson
He's gonna freak when we possess him
So, he wants the perfect daughter
I'll lead that lamb to slaughter
Yeah, I got game!
I'm gonna make him say my name

Then Jax and Cinnamon began to sing, repeating the same thing over and over again.
(Make him say your name)
I'll make him say my name
(Make him say your name)
I'll make him say my name
(Make him say your name)

Not running away!
I'll make him say my name!♪

Nightshade sang, jumping up but was too close to the edge of the roof, Danny’s eyes widened when she fell off the roof. So he flew as fast as he could to catch her. He flew straight down with his arms out ready to catch her and managed to grab a hold of her bridal style, then pulled up just before they hit the ground. “That was incredibly stupid!” He yelled at her as he started flying back up to the roof.

“Who are you?” Nightshade asked the boy, staring at him in confusion.

He looked down at her then back at the hospital. “I am...uh..a friendly ghost.” That was all he said before landing back on the roof and set her down.

“Nightshade! Are you alright?!” Jax asked her as he and Cinnamon checked her for any injuries.

“I’m fine.” Nightshade replied with a roll of her eyes.

“Good.” Cinnamon said, a relieved smile on her face before she pulled on Nightshade's ear, causing the girl to shout in pain. “What were you thinking?! You can’t just jump into the air next to the fucking edge!!”

“Cinnamon! Let-ow!-go of my ear!” Nightshade said, trying to get free.

Danny chuckled a little but then he exhaled a breath of cold air then his eyes widened. “Run.” He told them.

“What why? Actually, a better question. Who the fuck are you?!” Jax shouted, pointing at Danny.

Danny was looking around for that ghost from earlier. “Just call me Phantom, now run. That ghost from before is still here.” He turned around just in time to see him float up from the ground with green fire in his hands.

“Alright buddy, I don’t know who the fuck you are, but let me tell you this.” Beetlejuice said, then flew at Danny and grabbed him by the neck. “This is my turf, so buzz off!”

The ghost boy gasped for breath and grabbed his arms. “Sorry, but I couldn't watch her die.” He told him before planting his feet on his chest and kicked him back. Looking back at the three, Danny couldn't believe they were still there. “Why are you still here?! Run already!”

The three nodded their heads before running toward the door, only for a fireball to block their path. “No one is going anywhere!” Beetlejuice said.

Danny frowned and flew straight at him. ‘This guy is gonna be hard to beat when I can barely control my powers. Danny was lucky he only had to fight the lunch lady for his first ghost fight.’ He thought to himself before he punched Beetlejuice in the face.

Beetlejuice smirked as he caught Danny’s punch. “Just how have you been dead? Ghosts can’t match up to a demon!” Beetlejuice said, punching Danny in the gut and blasting him away with green fire.

Danny skidded to a stop on the roof of the hospital before a ring of energy came out of him and he changed back to human form. “S-Shit not now.” He stood back up before going ghost again. “Ghosts may not be a match but I know one thing for sure.” He smirked. “You aren’t at full power, not till someone says your name three times.”

Beetlejuice still had that smirk on his face, but Danny could see him twitch, making him right. “S-says who?” Beetlejuice said. “I can do whatever I want, I don’t need someone to say my name!”

Danny held out his hand and focused hard, before green energy covered his hand then it fired out hitting Beetlejuice’s stomach. “Just leave before I send you to the ghost zone.” He told Beetlejuice then thought to himself. ‘Somehow..’

Beetlejuice started laughing. “Oh yeah, sure. In case you didn’t know, it takes a lot to capture a ghost. Even more to even come close to catching a demon! What do you have that can capture me?” Beetlejuice said with a smile on his face.

Danny reached for his bag, only to remember he didn't have it with him. “Crap, my ghost-catching equipment is back in my hospital room.” He said then looked at the three trapped up there. “Hey I need your help.” He flew over to them grabbing them before phasing them through the roof’s floor into the room below.

“I need you guys to get my bag, un...just ask where Danny is being held, find my bag and bring it outside.” He told them before flying back through the ceiling. “Now where did that demon get to?”

“Behind you.” Beetlejuice said before Danny was sent flying into the wall, causing it to fall on top of the ghost boy before a hand pulled him out of the rubble and punched him in the face.

The boy groaned before glaring at Beetlejuice and punched him back, adding in a ghost ray. “You think that hurts?! Try having a dad that beats you every day!” He added ghost energy and knocked him back.

“Oh? Well then, guess I gotta up the pain factor!” Beetlejuice said, grinning and showed his sharp teeth before green flames covered his arms, when the flames went away he now had large claws. “Allow me to introduce you to Slice, and Dice!” He said, then flew at Danny.

“No thanks!” Danny yelled as he flew away from Beetlejuice heading to the ground floor. ‘I have to think of something! The only move strong enough could maybe be that but I don’t think I can use that move yet.’ He thought to himself.

He felt something grab his leg, causing him to look and saw that Beetlejuice's arm had extended. Beetlejuice grinned again before turning and slamming Danny into the ground, he then jumped into the air and came crashing down on him, causing Danny to scream in pain.

Danny coughed up green blood then growled. “Fuck it.” He took a deep breath, before focusing on sending his energy to his throat. Then he let out one of Danny phantom’s most powerful attacks, the ghostly wail. “LEEEEEAAAAAAAAVE!” But as soon as he finished the first word he went limp and changed back to human form.

“Oh sh-” Beetlejuice tried saying before the Ghost Wail sent him flying into the air. “Beetlejuice is blasting off agaaaaaaiiiin!!” He could hear Beetlejuice scream before he disappeared.

Panting and groaning while trying to get up, the boy mumbled to himself. “Well...at least that worked.” He said looking around, thankful no one was around to see what happened. Before Nightshade and her friends came out of the hospital with his bag.

“Hey Phantom! Where are you at?” Jax asked as he looked around, then he and the others looked at Danny. “Oh shit!” He shouted as they ran over to him. “Kid you okay?!”

Danny sighed and slowly got up. “Yeah, I am fine for now. Thanks for getting my bag.” He said, holding out a hand for it.

“Whoa whoa whoa. Your bag?” Cinnamon said. “So you’re Danny?”

He nodded and sighed before he saw the claw marks on his arms. “Damn, he got me good.” He shook his head. “Whatever, he is gone for now. So can I have my bag so I can leave?”

“Not until you explain what the fuck is going on!” Jax said.

“Isn’t it obvious? He’s Phantom, the ghost who helped us out.” Nightshade said, shocking everyone, including Danny.

Danny groaned as his secret was already out. “Can you not go telling everyone?” He asked as he reached for his bag.

“Depends really. What kind of ghost are you? For all I know, you probably wanted to take the demon's territory for yourself.” Nightshade said, crossing her arms.

Danny looked around and sighed. “Look, we can talk but not here, I don’t want others finding out about me.” He told her. “Can’t we talk somewhere private?”

“We could if there were anywhere that is private.” Cinnamon said with a shake of her head.

“There is one place that no one thinks about going.” Nightshade said while Jax and Cinnamon stared at her in fear.

“Oh no, we are not going in there!” Jax said, shaking his head.

“Where? And is it far away from this hospital?” Danny asked them before finally grabbing his bag from them.

“It’s the Everfree Forest. The only place where we’ll be able to talk freely.” Nightshade replied. “And you can fly, you’ll be back in the hospital in no time.”

He sighed and tried to change but the ring of energy broke apart before he could. “No can do, I am grounded for now.” He said before thinking, then he pulled out the model of the Specter speeder. “But maybe we don’t need to fly or walk.” He sighed, setting it down and pressing the button on the top.

It starts to shake and glow, making Danny backup as it starts to grow larger until it is full-sized. “I did not think this would work.” He said to himself.

“Really? You really didn’t think that something that is clearly yours wouldn’t work?” Jax asked Danny.

“Impressive piece of technology you have here.” Cinnamon said, looking at the Specter Speeder in fascination.

Danny scratched his head as he walked to the door and opened it. “I only recently got it, and thought it was just a model at the time.” He told Jax and found the driver's seat. Looking over the controls he gulped.

“Dude, you did not make any sense with that sentence.” Jax said as he and the others got in the Speeder.

“What do you mean? You saw the size of it when I pulled it out of my bag.” Danny pressed a button, getting lucky as the engine started and the console lights up. “When I got it I thought it was just a model of this. I didn't know it could grow into a full size vehicle.”

He then grabbed the steering wheel and pressed down on what he was assuming was the gas, they suddenly shot forward. “Oh crap!” He pulled back on the steering wheel and that made the Specter speeder fly upward at an angle.

Danny heard Cinnamon and Jax scream. “We’re too young to die!” The both of them said, when he tried to fly the thing.

“Move over.” Nightshade said, shoving the boy away from the steering wheel and actually managed to drive the Speeder like it was nothing.

Danny rubbed his side as he sat down in one of the other seats. “Geez, sorry. It was my first time flying this thing. Go ahead and take us wherever we can talk in private.” He told Nightshade.

She nodded her head in response as she flew the ship towards the forest and landed in a clearing, once they landed she turned towards Dqnny. “Alright Phantom, time to explain. I know that you are a ghost, well half-ghost.” Nightshade said.

Danny rubbed the back of his head and nodded. “Yeah, I am a half-ghost, human name Danny, ghost name Phantom.” I told her.

“So Danny Phantom. That actually sounds cool.” Jax said.

Danny nodded a bit then looked down. “But I am still new to all this. I'm just lucky that I know about these powers from a fictional story from where I'm from.” He said then closed his eyes. “At least here I am away from my father.” He mumbled.

He looked up to see Nightshade giving him a look which meant she heard him, but before she could say anything. Jax then spoke up. “Wait, fictional story? The fuck does that mean?”

Danny looked at Jax like he is stupid. “A story that is not true and not based on real events.” He told him.

Jax glared at Danny. “I know what a fictional story is, asshole, I mean what do you mean you know about those powers from a fictional story?” Jax said.

“It means he wasn’t always a half-ghost. Correct?” Nightshade asked Danny.

Danny nodded and pointed at Nightshade. “You are right, I just got these powers um..” He said, tapping his chin. “Whenever Nightmare Moon was around.” He said, as his eyes widened and began digging in his bag. “Shit shit shit, where is it?”

“Where is what?” Cinnamon asked him confused.

“My thermos it's a ghost-catching tool, where is it?!” Danny asked them as he didn't find it in his bag.

“You mean this?” Nightshade asked, holding up said thermos. “It fell out of your bag when you grabbed the ship. Figured it was important, too high tech to just keep your soup or coffee warm.”

Danny took it and sighed in relief. “You're right, It can catch ghosts. And right now it has Nightmare Moon inside it.” He then checked to make sure it is still full and was happy to see it is.

“Wait, Nightmare Moon?! As in the woman who tried to send us all into eternal night?!” Jax said fearfully as he and Cinnamon stared at the thermos in fear.

Danny nodded, getting up and opening the door to the back half of the speeder only to see a whole living space. “Wow, and yes that is her. Although she is a ghost that overshadowed Celestia’s sister.” He told them as he began heading into the back and set the thermos down while looking over everything.

"She is not a ghost, she is a demon, regular ghosts are unable to possess beings like Celestia or her sister Luna." Nightshade said. "Ghosts will be immediately pushed out if they try to possess Trifects cause they are weaker unless, of course, they get a very powerful artifact.”

Damny stared at her, shocked that she knew so much, then Cinnamon said. “She likes to read a lot about ghosts and other things supernatural.”

Nightshade shrugs. “Hey, it’s a hobby.”

“I see, well for now I have her trapped.” Danny patted the thermos. He then gasped when he saw a small ghost portal device and a slot to put the thermos. “Ok, maybe I don’t have to worry about overfilling it.” He hooked the thermos up to the device before he pressed a button and there is the sound of a toilet flush as a black mass is sucked out of the thermos and shot into the small portal.

“What was that?” Jax asked him.

“I just sent her to the ghost zone.” Danny told him then shut the portal down. “And the chances of her returning are very slim, as without a stable portal she'll have to wait for a natural one to open up and who knows when that can happen.” He said, as he put the thermos away.

“Well, that’s a relief!” Cinnamon said as she and Jax let out sighs of relief.

Danny nodded then sat down on a bed. “So, why did you try to kill yourself?” He asked Nightshade, trying to steer the topic away from himself.

“Why should I tell you?” Nightshade asked him, looking away.

“Maybe because I saved your life, or maybe because you know my secret, or maybe because…” Danny sighed and slumped down. “Because by the sound of that song you and he were singing you and I aren’t too different.”

Nightshade nearly went wide-eyed at what Danny said, but still refused to look at him. “What do you mean?” She asked him.

Danny looked away as he lifted his shirt showing his bruises. “Each of these is from my father...well except for the fresh cuts on my arms and the bruise around my neck, those are from the battle with Beetlejuice.” He told them but he couldn’t look at any of them. “The nurse saw my old bruises and wanted my contact information, but I don't think she'll ever find my parents.”

“Well I hope she doesn’t, no one should have to go through that.” Nightshade said, a sad look on her face.

Cinnamon placed a comforting hand on Nightshade. “I agree.” She said.

Danny put his shirt back on and sighed. “So want to tell me why you wanted to jump off the roof now? Also what happened with your shoulder?”

Nightshade had an angry look on her face. “My so-called ‘father’ saw me as a freak, and does everything he can to make me ‘normal.’ He's damaged my nodes while also trying to change them. All because I’m Night Clan and he wanted a Sky Clan child."

Danny tilted his head. “I am sorry but...what are nodes and what do you mean Night and Sky clan?” He asked her, confused.

Jax and Cinnamon stared at me in confusion before Nightshade explained. "Nodes are small natural crystals on our shoulders, they help project wings for Sky Clan and Night Clan, which are the fliers of the different clans." Nightshade said.

Danny nodded in understanding a bit before he pointed at Jax. “And why does he have a crystal on his forehead?”

"This is a Focus Crystal, Mage Clans get them when we get our Emblem, they allow us to perform higher forms of magic." Jax explained.

“Oh, I see.” Danny said, before thinking. ‘So Jax would be a unicorn and Nightshade is a thestral while I'm guessing Cinnamon is an earth pony counterpart. This universe is so strange.’

“So now that you know I am a halfa what do you plan on doing?” He asked them.

"You make it sound like we might tell someone about your ghost half." Nightshade said.

Danny shrugged and said. “It is a possibility, I've only known you for a few minutes. So I don't know if you would turn me in for being part ghost or not, and from what I can tell two ghosts, or rather demons, in one day, this world seems to have a ghost problem.” He got up to walk back to the cockpit and sit down.

"You have no idea." Jax said.

Danny sighed and rubbed his face. “Then I suppose this world needs a hero.” He looked up at the sky through the window and started to smile a bit. “Maybe this world won’t be so bad.” He whispered to himself.

"This world could use a few more heroes, doubt the ones who stopped Nightmare Moon can handle a demon." Jax said, crossing his arms.

Danny chuckled a bit and looked away from them. “Uh yeah, about that. I was there and they are the ones that found me.” He said laughing nervously.

"Really?" Cinnamon said, raising an eyebrow in confusion. "What did they do? Knowing Rainbow Dash, she'd probably try to attack you."

Danny shook his head. “They never saw my ghost form. I entered Nightmare Moon as those six powered up those gems, then helped wake up Luna. Then a rainbow light came in and helped cut the link between Nightmare and Luna so I could pull her out of Luna.” He chuckled softly. “After that, I sucked her into the thermos and passed out.”

Everyone nodded their heads before Nightshade spoke up. "Hey, do the nurses and doctors know you're gone?" She asked him.

He shook his head. “Nope, as soon as I sensed a ghost nearby, I went to investigate and found you on the roof, then watched you and him sing...speaking of, what was with the singing?” He asked.

"Well then we need to get you back there otherwise you could get in trouble." Nightshade said, ignoring his question about the singing.

Danny shrugged and watched her start the ship up. “Fine, just don’t let anyone see my ship, I want to keep it a secret. Besides, this wouldn’t be the first hospital I’ve gotten in trouble at.” He told her.

"Shush, don't distract the driver." Nightshade said as she flew the ship towards the hospital, or at least Danny thought it was the direction of the hospital.

"Hey Danny, if you're gonna become a hero, do you think you can use some backup?" Jax asked him.

He looked back at Jax. “I mean...yeah, I know nothing about the local area or government, aside from what I’ve overheard and was directly told.” He said, telling a half-lie. “Also if any of you is good with technology that would be a blessing as I have no idea how any of this technology works aside from ‘push button, catch ghost.’” He told them with a nervous chuckle.

"Well, as you can see, Shade is a natural when it comes to flying this thing, and me and Cinnamon know every square inch of Ponyville!" Jax said. "Plus, I'm good with weapons, so I'll help you fight some ghosts if you need help."

Danny nodded as he looked out the window. “Why is it called Ponyville?” He asked while watching the ground below.

"No idea." Jax said with a shrug.

“It is because the Apple family had a large number of horses and ponies when they founded the town.” Cinnamon said.

Danny nodded and thought to himself. ‘So the ponies are humans in this world but there are still normal horses and ponies here too?’ Then he said. “Well, I wonder what will happen to me next.”

"Who knows, but just to let you know, we're nearing the hospital." Nightshade said, making him look out the window to see the building. "Hey, you're ghost powers working yet?"

“Shit, right hold on.” He stood up and took a breath before calling out. “I’m going ghost!” The ring of energy formed and he fully changed before he grabbed the inside of the Spectre Speeder, turning it invisible. “Don’t know how long I can hold this, land soon!”

"On it." Nightshade said, landing the Specter Speeder. "Alright ghost boy, get to your room fast."

Danny shook his head. “Not till you get out of my ship, I am gonna see if I can shrink it.” He told her as the boy started to sweat from keeping it invisible.

Everyone nodded their heads before getting out of the ship, sighing with relief he let go of the ship and got out of it looking it over before finding a button that was under some glass. Trying to move the glass a small shock went through him. “Gah!” He yelled, falling back before changing back. “Fuck! That hurt.”

"Oh for fucks sake." Nightshade said, climbing onto the ship and moving the glass before pressing the button he had been trying to press.

“Hey it's not my fault! it had anti-ghost stuff on it.” Danny told her, then watched as the specter speeder shrink down back to model size. He stood up and then put the model back into his bag, just in time as the door to the roof opened and a few nurses and a young woman that can't be older than twenty with a cowboy hat, blonde hair, plaid shirt, and denim jeans came out onto the roof.

"There you are! We've been looking all over for you!" The nurse from before said, an angry look on her face. "Just where have you been?!"

Danny scratched his head and looked around playing dumb. “I wanted some fresh air and came up here, then I met my new friends.” He told her and waved an arm over at Nightshade, Jax, and Cinnamon. He also made sure to hide his bag behind his back.

"Kid, best not to lie. Especially in front of me." The woman with the stetson said, crossing her arms and giving Danny a stern look.

He tilted his head and looked over at Nightshade. “Did I lie? I came out here and met you, got some fresh air and we became friends...at least I hope we are friends.”

"We are." Nightshade replied.

"What I'm saying is you better not be lying. Cause Ah'm getting the feeling that you're hiding something." The woman said.

"Who? Us? No way." Jax said, sweating nervously.

Groaning after seeing how nervous Jax was, Danny sighed. “Look, can we go inside now? I am feeling a bit tired.” He said while trying to cover his arms where the claw marks can still be seen.

The nurse nods before leading them all back inside and back to Danny's room, scolding him a bit as she did. "You could have at least left a note saying where you were! Do you know how much of a fright you gave us!?" The nurse said.

Danny shrugged and said. “I am honestly surprised you even noticed I was gone so fast, normally it takes at least a day.” While walking, keeping his arms crossed.

He could see the nurse giving him a look before sighing as they reached his room and went inside, she crossed her arms once everyone was inside. "Alright, show me your arms, now." She said, giving Dannh a look that dared him to refuse.

He smiled a bit and asked. “Why? I am just a bit cold from the wind up there.” Then he flinched slightly when he remembered there was no wind.

Both the nurse and woman gave Danny stern looks. "Arms, now." Both of them said.

He sighed and held both his arms out showing the fading claw marks. “Fine, just don’t make a big deal about it.”

"Are you kidding me?! How can I not make a big deal out of it?!" The nurse said, grabbing his arm and looking at the cuts. "What the fuck did you do to get these?! Fight a fucking manticore?!"

“Not exactly...” He said, looking away. “There was some guy up on the roof bugging Nightshade so I stepped in to get him away...and things escalated.” Danny tells them while being vague.

"What? Did this man have fucking scythes for fingers?! These look like they came from a fucking monster of the Everfree!" The nurse said, cleaning the wounds and applying bandages.

Danny shook his head. “No, I think he used magic or something because he shapeshifted with green flames.” He told them, hoping they have some kind of record of changeling or something similar.

"Hmmm, shapeshifting isn't so easily used due to its deadly consequences. Are you sure he used shapeshifting magic?" The nurse asked Danny.

Danny shrugged and said. “As I said, green flames covered his hands and turned them into claws. So either he shapeshifted or used illusion magic to hide the fact that he had knives in his hands.” He then looked at the bandages.

"These cuts weren't made by knives, so they definitely used shapeshifting magic." The nurse said, finishing bandaging his arms, then sighed. "There, I managed to bandage them up and gave the cuts some healing ointments. But I still want you to come in for a check-up to make sure they didn't get infected or something. Understand?"

Danny nodded then asked. “So does that mean I can leave the hospital yet?” He lightly rubbed his bandages.

The nurse nods her head. "Yes it does, but you will be under the care of Applejack and her family." The nurse said, gesturing to the woman with the stetson.

Danny groaned with a sigh. “Do I have to?” He asked the nurse, before backing away from the cowgirl.

"Yes, yes you do." The nurse said, giving Danny a stern look. "One, we can't contact your family." The nurse barely contained the growl when she said, family. "So you'll have to be taken in by another family."

Danny sighed again and frowned. “Fine, but don’t expect me to be good at anything country-related. I am a city kid.” He told the farm girl Applejack, before holding his bag close. “Can you tell Nightshade where to find me?” He asked the nurse.

"Relax kid, me and my family are apple farmers, and we won't expect you to be good at it at first." Applejack said, patting him on the back.

Danny nodded weakly and frowned. “Alright, let’s go then, I hate hospitals...no offense.” He said to Applejack then the nurse.

The nurse laughs a bit. "Oh trust me, I get enough of it from a regular patient." The nurse said, then had a thoughtful look. "You know, I don't think I ever told you my name."

Danny shook his head. “You haven’t, but then again I haven’t asked. So it’s both our faults.” He said with a shrug.

"That's true, then let me properly introduce myself." She held out a hand for a handshake. "Nurse Redheart."

Danny shook her hand. “Danny...Danny Fenton.” He told her, deciding to take on the last name of the real Danny phantom.

"Well, it is nice to meet you, Danny." Nurse Redheart said. "Just remember, don't overwork yourself otherwise you might open up those cuts again."

He shrugged and smiled sadly. “Maybe, maybe not. I have always been a fast healer.” He said, then thought. ‘I am probably even faster now.’

"Well, even if you are a fast healer, still take it easy alright?" Nurse Redheart said.

“Alright, if you say so doc.” Danny told her with a small smirk.

Nurse Redheart rolled her eyes but she had a smile on her face. "Well, you are good to go with Miss Applejack." She said.

Danny nodded and sighed. “Alright, bye Miss Heart.” He said to her, then tried to leave right away walking fast.

"Hey, hold up kid." Applejack said, catching up to him. "What's the hurry?" She asked him.

“Like I said, I hate hospitals.” He sighed and looked towards the front doors. “They just lead to pain.” He said to himself.

He heard Applejack laugh a little. "Well don't worry, as long as ya don't do anything that could require you going to the hospital, you'll be fine." She said, then held up his bag. “Also, ya forgot this while ya were trying to get out of here."

Looking down at his hip then back to her glaring. “How did you get that? I had it on me the whole time.”

"Geez calm down." Applejack said, handing him his bag. "As I said, ya dropped it."

With a frown and he took it back putting it over his shoulder. “Fine.” He sighed and headed outside the hospital before getting blasted with confetti and a loud explosion. Setting him off, jumping away he curled into a ball so as not to get hurt.

"Hiya! I'm Pinkie Pie! And I know we're gonna be the-why are you curled up into a ball?" A girl asked him.

"Pinkie! Ya scared him that's why! Ah swear, one of these days, yer gonna give someone a heart attack." Applejack said. "Hey, it's just Pinkie sugarcube, she's not gonna hurt ya, she was just trying to make ya feel welcome is all."

Danny slowly got up with widened eyes and shook horribly. “R-right... can we go now...” He said, starting to blush at his reaction. He also dust off the confetti.

"Yeah we can go." Applejack said, then gave a stern look to the girl Pinkie. "And there better not be a surprise party when we get home Pinkie, got it?" They left before Pinkie could reply, Danny felt a hand on his shoulder as they walked away from the hospital. "Hey, ya alright? I get most folks jumping whenever Pinkie surprises someone, but yer reaction said that something was wrong. Want to talk about it?"

He shook his head slowly and hugged himself. “No, I just don’t like loud sounds.” He said to her as he tried to control his breathing.

"Alright, I'll be sure to have Pinkie tone it down on her surprises, I'll also make sure to let someone else know as well." Applejack said. "Trust me, she might try to use loud noises to try and prank ya if I don't let her know."

Danny frowned and sighed. “Yeah well, I may get jumpy when that happens but I always get payback tenfold.” He said. Then he thought to himself. ‘Damn, I hope my reaction doesn’t make Pinkie cry, and I bet Applejack is talking about Rainbow dash. If she pranks me I got a few ideas of how to get revenge.’ Unknowingly he was starting to grin evilly as he thought of revenge pranks.

"What ya thinking about?" Applejack asked him, snapping him out of his thoughts.

“Huh? Oh, nothing important.” He said, shaking his head. “What is your family like? Husband, brothers, sisters....parents?” He asked, unfortunately scowling at the mention of parents.

“Well, Ah got a brother and sister, and of course Granny Smith.” Applejack said.

“I see.” Danny said, looking ahead to see a fence with a large sign above it. ‘Sweet Apple Acres’ it said. “I am guessing that's it?”

“Yep!” Applejack replied with a smile,

Danny looked around at all the apple trees and was impressed. “Never really seen a farm besides on tv.” He said.

“Don’t believe everything ya watch on tv.” Applejack said, chuckling a bit, just as they made it to the house. Then a girl close to Danny’s age ran out of the house and towards Applejack, nearly tackling her into a hug. “Hey there Applebloom! How’ve you been?”

“Been good big sis!” Applebloom said, then looked at Danny. “Who’s that?”

Danny waved at her but didn't smile or say anything. Then he looked up at the house, seeing a two or maybe three-story house if you count the attic. ‘Looks like a nice home, I wonder how long I should wait before leaving.’

“Well this is Danny, he’s gonna be living with us.” Applejack said. “Danny, meet Applebloom, my sister.”

Danny looked back at the girl. “Hello, like your sister said, my name is Danny.” He told her but didn't get any closer to her.

“Nice to meet ya, Danny!” Applebloom said, giving him a friendly smile.

Giving her a weak smile he nodded, before he looked at Applejack. “So where will I be staying?”

“Well we got a couple of guest rooms, you can choose either one of them.” Applejack said.

“Alright. If it is alright I will settle in.” He asked her and looked back at the house.

“Alright, that is fine.” Applejack said. “Applebloom, can ya show him where the guest rooms are?”

“Sure thing!” Applebloom replied before she led him into the house, passing by an old lady as we walked up the stairs.

Looking around, he saw a home, one filled with love. Frowning slightly he closed his eyes as he tried to stay calm. Pretty soon Danny and Applebloom stopped in front of a door. “This is one of the guest rooms.” Applebloom said.

“Thank you Applebloom.” He said, before opening the doors and looking around the room. It was simple, a bed, dresser, and nightstand with a closet but not much else.

“Hey Danny? If you don’t mind me asking, do you have your emblem yet?” Applebloom asked him.

“Emblem?” He asked, then he remembered it is this world’s cutie marks. “I uh… I don’t think so. Where do they show up?”

“On the shoulders duh.” Applebloom said as if it was obvious.

“Well, I am pretty sure I don’t have a …” He lifted his shirt sleeve to see a ghost being sucked into the Fenton thermos and the thermos has the Danny Phantom logo on it. “...emblem.”

“Whoa! That looks so cool!” Applebloom said, looking at the emblem. “But uh, what does it mean?”

Danny looked at it confused as to how he would have one. “It...uh...it means I am a ghost hunter I guess.” He said, then lowered his sleeve.

“Ghost hunter?” Applebloom asked in confusion. “Must have been a pretty weak ghost if you managed to catch it. Do you still have the ghost?”

Rubbing the back of his neck. “Um..not exactly, I sent it home.” He told her while walking into the room. “Please never take anything from my bag.” He told her while he set it down on the nightstand.

"Don't worry, Ah won't, Ah was raised to know not to go into someone else's bag." Applebloom replied.

He nodded and sighed while sitting down on the bed. “Would you mind if I had some time to myself?” Danny asked her.

"Sure. Just let me or the others know if ya need anything." Applebloom said, leaving the room and closing the door behind her.

Danny looked at the closed door before laying on the bed and groaning. “What am I gonna do now?”

"How about talking to someone who can explain what's happened to you." A voice said to him, out of nowhere.

Sitting up and looking around. “What the hell? Who is there?” He yelled, clenching his fists ready for a fight.

"A friend of a friend." The voice said. "Head to the whitetail woods, there everything will be explained."

Frowning and sighing he got up before putting a chair up against the door, and grabbing his bag before transforming into his ghost form and flying out the window heading towards the Everfree. ‘I hope this isn’t a trap.’ Danny thought to himself.

Phantom’s New Life: Part Two

Danny flew through the air over the town, heading towards the forest. “Why am I trusting a random voice?” He asked himself.

"You're going the wrong way." The voice said. "You're heading to the Everfree forest, not White Tail woods."

He stopped in mid-air. “Give me a break. I have never been here, I have only been conscious in this area for maybe a few hours.” He said to the voice trying to recognize it. “Which way am I supposed to go?”

"Go to the left, and keep flying until you see white Birch trees." The voice stated.

Danny sighed and frowned as he flew to the left. He saw some people around so he turned himself invisible. “This better not be a trap. Then again who have I pissed off enough to set a trap except that beetle guy?” He asked himself.

"It is not, I am trying to help." The voice said as a low chattering noise filled his ears as he approached White Tail Woods. He soon heard screaming and shouting followed up before he noticed two young girls huddled together. What was in front of them made his eyes widen, it was a scorpion that looked made of stars.

His eyes widened as he gulped. “Oh crap, is that a star beast?” He said out loud and saw its tail lift up to attack. “Damn it!” He flew down as fast as he could, before grabbing the two girls and turning the three of them intangible but also pushing all three of them back through a tree.

"W-what was that?" One of the girls asked, she had slightly tan skin and purple-ish hair with a few small crystals on her shoulders.

"H-how are we alive?" The other asked, a pale girl with pink and dark purple hair asked.

“I saved you, now run back to town.” Danny said to them while he stayed invisible. He stood up and moved away from them as he watched the star beast.

"What was that voice?" The tan-skinned girl asked her friend as they ran out of earshot.

Danny shook his head and watched as the scorpions' eyes tracked them. “Not good, I am too tired from today to fight this thing.” He said to himself already panting.

"Need some help?" A different voice called over to Danny, his head snapping behind him as his eyes saw a six-foot man with brown hair and eyes, wearing a pair of black pants and a blue jacket with a 23 on it. His eyes were right on him, however, since he was invisible Danny knew that couldn't be able to see him.

Slowly moving to the right, Danny kept his eyes on the man “Who are you?”

The boy's eyes widened as the man's eyes followed his movement. "Names Dillan, a friend asked me to meet you to explain some stuff… Danny Phantom."

“How can yo-” He started to ask before getting cut off as the scorpion attacked right where he was, slamming him into the ground with its pincer. “Gah!”

Danny fell before he rolled over to fire an energy blast at the scorpion, but was shocked again when the man, Dillan, was holding the beast's claw and stinger in each hand, keeping them from slamming into Danny. "Explanations later, for now, let's keep this thing away from Ponyville." Dillan said, spinning around with the beast in his hands before throwing it a few feet away

“How on earth are you that strong?” Danny asked before he changed back to human form. “Damn it.”

"Training with a Frieza race from Dragon Ball Z." He said, looking at Danny. "Seeing as your Danny Phantom, I'm assuming killing it is out of the question?"

“I don’t care as long as it doesn't come back!” Danny said and ran behind a tree.

Dillan shrugged when Danny glanced back from behind the tree, as he removed his jacket and lifted up a blue watch. Danny could barely see it before he pushed his hand down on it and was replaced with a tall crystal being, one that lifted its hand just as the scorpion came charging right at Danny. A large diamond shard erupted from the ground impaling it through its gut, its blood and stomach sticking to the tip of the shard.

Danny’s eyes widened when he saw that. “Holy shit!”

"Hope it won't come back to get you." The crystal person said with a deep voice before a bright blue light engulfed it and Dillan was standing there again putting on his Jacket. "On the bright side, in my world star beasts' meat is very good so you should have some food or you could sell it."

“That could be tricky as I am supposed to be in a guest room at the Apple farm as I am temporarily under their care...until they find my parents…” Danny told him as he stepped out from behind the tree, reaching into his bag and grabbing one of the ghost rays.

"Wait, your parents?" He asked, confused. "You're not a Displaced?"

“What is a Displaced? And yeah I am only fourteen.” He tells him, keeping a hand on the ghost ray.

"Displaced are people that go 'missing' at comic conventions. Well… mostly. They get someone from someone and they end up in different versions of equestria with powers from whatever they got." Dillan explained to Danny.

“Oh, then I guess I am because I wasn’t originally Danny Phantom.” He explained to Dillan, before adding. “You aren’t going to force me back are you?” He asked, backing up.

Dillan laughed a bit. "Relax, displaced from what I've learned can't return home unless they know exactly where in the multiverse their earth is." He said before looking Danny up and down, his smile slowly becoming a frown. "Your energy feels like you've been hurt, not just physically but mentally. What happened?"

Danny turned his head away from him. “N-Nothing...I should leave. I need to get back before the Apples check on me and find the door blocked.” He said before trying to leave.

"Now hold on." Dillan said, grabbing Danny’s shoulder gently. "I may not know what's going on, but I'm a good listener, and as for the Apples. I have an idea." He said smiling as he put his arm around Danny’s shoulder like an old friend. "That is if you want to stay here and not have them looking for your family."

He looked down. “I...don’t want to go home.” Danny said quietly.

Danny heard Dillan sigh softly before he saw Dillan kneeling on the ground in front of the boy with his hands on Danny's shoulders. Looking up Danny could see him smiling softly as he nodded. "I know, if we do my idea you won't have to."

Danny sighed and hugged his bandaged arms. “Alright, anything is better than going back to him...”

A small green bean came into Danny's view as Dillan held it up, a small smile on his face. "Eat this, it'll heal you and give you back your energy."

Danny took it and looked at him confused. “How could a bean do that? And if I suddenly have no injuries it'll be suspicious.”

Dillan hummed and smirked, taking it back. "Good point…ok I'll give it to you later, for now, go back to the Apple farm and get Applejack and Applebloom to bring you to town. I'll handle the rest, you just have to play along ok?"

“Um...ok, at least you don’t have to shapeshift or whatever you did. The ponies in this world are humans.” Danny said before closing my eyes, transforming into a ghost again.

"Are you gonna be good to fly?" He asked. "I can tell you're low on energy." He said pushing his watch down again before shapeshifting into himself just with his muscles a bit bigger and an hourglass symbol on his shoulders.

“Maybe, I will just have to be fast.” Danny said before he started floating. “I don’t know where you came from...but if you are telling the truth about not forcing me home then...thank you.” He told him before he flew back to the farm, turning invisible for as long as he could, barely making it into his room before he changed back. “D-damn so tired…” Then there is a bang on the door making him gasp and curl up.

"Danny, ya ok in there?" Big Mac's voice called into the room.

“Y-yeah...” He called out, starting to get up and move the chair. “Um, who are you?”

"Big Mac, I'm Applebloom and Applejack's brother. They told me about you." He said.

“Oh, I never got a name.” Danny said as he opened the door. “Um, do you think Applejack and Appleblom could take me to town?” He asked him while shying away a bit.

"Shouldn't be a problem, ya need some stuff?" He asked.

Danny looked back at the room and then said. “I um...only have what I am wearing...sorry.”

"It isn't a problem, ahm sure Rarity can help ya." He said smiling.

“Ok, sorry for wasting your money.” Danny said, looking away from him.

"Ah kid, it ain't nothing." Big Mac said, putting his hand on Danny's shoulder. "Ya don't have ya worry ok?"

Danny flinched when Big Mac touched him and sighed. “Ok, c-can we go?” He asked as he started to shake.

"Are ya ok?" Big Mac asked him.

“Y-yes sir.” He said quietly while looking down.

"Ya don't need ta be afraid of me, ah won't hurt ya." Mac said.

“Sorry.” He said quietly and looked away from Big Mac.

Mac sighed. "It's alright, ah understand it'll take time ta trust me." He said walking away.

Danny slowly followed him and looked around waiting for Applejack or Applebloom. “Sorry, just...bad experiences with large guys like you.”

Mac nodded a bit, as Applejack walked in. “Hey Danny, how ya doing so far?” Applejack asked Danny, giving him a friendly smile.

“I am...ok, I guess but um…” Danny tried to tell her but he started feeling bad for taking up their time and money.

"He needs more clothes from Rarity." Mac said, holding up a bag of coins to Danny. "Ya can pay me back for it later ok?"

Danny stared at the bag before slowly taking it. “Th-thank you.” He looked over at Applejack. “Y-you don’t mind taking me to town do you?”

“Ah don’t mind at all.” Applejack replied.

Danny nodded and looked down. “Thank you.” He said softly before he started heading for the front door, just as Applebloom walked in, accidentally bumping into the boy.

“Oh sorry Danny! Didn’t mean ta bump into ya.” Applebloom said with a light blush.

“It's fine, I wasn't looking where I was going...” He told her and rubbed his arm. “Me and Applejack are heading into town.”

“Oh, you are? Mind if ah come?” Applebloom asked Danny.

“Um sure I suppose.” He said smiling a little bit. “Big Mac said something about a Rarity?”

“Oh yeah, she’s one of my friends, she makes clothes for a living, she even owns her own shop.” Applejack said with a smile.

Danny nodded as he knew that but had to keep up the act. “I see, well we should go so I don’t waste more of your time, Miss.”

“You can call me Applejack Danny, none of that old miss stuff.” Applejack said with a wave of her hand.

He nodded a bit and they headed out of the house. He stayed quiet for most of the trip but soon they made it to town. Danny noticed Dillan walking around, stopping people and speaking to them with a worried look on his face.

“I wonder what is going on over there.” Danny said softly.

Dillan's eyes glanced over at Danny before he quickly winked at the boy before going back to looking worried as he spoke to more people. Danny looked at Applejack. “Maybe we should see what's wrong?” He asked her.

Applejack nodded her head. “Good idea Danny, the guy looks worried.” Applejack said before we walked over to Dillan. “Excuse me, but is everything alright?”

Dillan looked at the three and sighed worriedly. "I'm looking for my nephew, I recently found out my brother wasn't… well treating him right. I haven't seen him since he was a baby, and my brother and his wife got in an accident… they're gone." He said, sighing sadly as Applejack looked at him suspiciously, but Applebloom seemed to buy the sob story.

Danny looked over at Applejack and Applebloom before asking Dillan. “What is his name?”

"Daniel, but everyone calls him Danny." Dillan said. "I'm really worried about him and I need to make sure he's okay, I've been going from town to town looking for him."

Danny's eyes widened a bit. “Danny? C-could it be me?” He asked himself.

Applejack placed a hand on his shoulder. “Now hold on there, we don’t know if he is meaning you, or if he is even tellin the truth.”

Dillan looked at her. "Aren't you Applejack? The element of honesty? I've heard you helped save Equestria from Nightmare Moon."

Applejack narrowed her eyes at that. “Now if ya are from out of town how do ya know that? It happened last night, and the princess hasn’t had time to tell the whole country yet.”

"It's all over town, I've heard about how you and your friends saved Princess Luna." He said, pointing over to a banister at a building that looked like a gingerbread house that said 'We saved Equestria party.' The banister was basic pink and had drawings of each of the main six with their names and elements.

Applejack looked over at it then sighed and frowned. “Still, how do ya know if he's the one you're lookin fer? And what do ya have planned to do if Danny here is the boy you are lookin fer?”

"I don't know honestly." He said, sighing while looking at Danny with a small smirk before it vanished, rubbing his head.

Danny closed his eyes when Dillan rubbed the boy's hair before frowning slightly. “Ah don’t know. Ah am responsible for him for now and something tells me you are hiding somethin.” Applejack said with her hands on her hips.

Dillan kept rubbing Danny's head before kneeling down. "Yeah, my… line of work is pretty dangerous. So even if he is my nephew I'd have to find someplace safe for him to stay." He said putting his hand on Danny's shoulder. "We're your parents' names Stan and Francine?" He asked, shocking Danny to the core.

Danny nodded his head, the shock clear on his face. “Y-yes those are their names.” He stared at Dillan, a small fear in his mind that he was here to take Danny back.

“They are?” Applejack asked surprised, then sighed. “So ah guess Danny here is your nephew, what do ya have planned now?”

Dillan smiled softly at Danny and hugged him gently, before standing up and sighing. "Like I said in my line of work...it's dangerous." He said as a large man with a kart walked up, the star beast scorpion dead on it. "As you can see, I hunt star beasts, and I don't want my nephew here to get in the middle of a fight and get hurt, he's been through enough…"

Applejack stared at the star beast and let out a whistle. “Ya beat that thing on yer own?” She asked.

“Wow! It is huge!” Applebloom said.

Danny nodded his head and added. “I have never seen one before.” Though Applejack looked at him after that.

Dillan chuckled, getting their attention again. "Well kinda, see I was fighting it when out of nowhere this huge crystal shard came out of the ground and impaled it." He told the truth, pulling it off the kart to show the hole in its stomach. "I'm planning on selling it for meat and using the money to find Danny somewhere safe to stay." He said, leaning on it as if thinking. "Though I don't know where to sell it."

"Oh, I have an idea!" Applebloom said excitedly but with a soft blush. "What if ya give us some of the meat and bits and Danny can stay with us! He already has a room!"

Applejack rubbed her chin. “That does sound like a good offer, hmm but if you want I have a better one. We are already watching over Danny, but if ya do the paperwork we can watch him full time and sell the star beast for ya, and give you and Danny the earnings.”

Dillan rubbed his own chin and fiddled with a small amount of beard on his chin that was growing. "Hmm. Well, I travel all across Equestria selling different meats and stuff, so I'll be traveling a bit..." He said smirking on the side of his face only Danny could see. "So how about this, we do that deal but give Danny all the profit from the beast and whenever I'm in town I can give you more to sell and you can keep… say half? It's a really rare and tasty meat so it should fetch a good price here."

“That is a very generous deal. Ah don't see any reason to refuse it. Let's take Danny here to the Carousel Boutique to drop him off so he can get some more clothes, and then you and I can go fill out that paperwork.” Applejack said.

Dillan nodded. "Sure. Though would you mind getting the paperwork? Like I said before I haven't seen Danny in a long time, I'd like to catch up before I leave again."

Applejack frowned. “Well, ya can bond with him after, ah need ya there as his living relative to give us permission to watch him.”

Dillan nodded. "Alright then, ya gonna be ok with the store owner by yourself?" He asked Danny.

“As long as Apple Bloom can show me where it is.” Danny said, with a nod.

Dillan nodded, before looking to the man that brought the kart and paid him some bits. "Thanks for the help."

"Not a problem." He said walking away.

"Where to?" Dillan asked Applejack.

“Ah’ll show ya the way.” She and Dillan head off, towards town hall if Danny remembered the town's layout right.

“Come on, I'll show ya to Miss Rarity’s place.” Applebloom said, then she started to run down the street causing Danny to run after her.

After the two ran for nearly ten minutes the two ended up at Rarity’s business and home. “N-never...going...to...run...again!” Danny said, through his panting breath.

“Oh quit yer belly achin it wasn’t that far.” Applebloom said before knocking on the door.

Blinking in surprise Danny notices the teen girl with pink and purple hair who was being attacked by the scorpion before, answer the door. "Rarity! It's for you!"

"Coming." Another voice said before Rarity pushed the door open more. "Really Sweetie Belle, must you shout?" She looked down at Danny. "Hello dear, how may I help you?"

Danny looked up slightly at her and said with a nervous tone. “Um, I need some clothes please?” He said before holding up the bag of coins Big Mac gave him.

Rarity took it and looked inside. "Of course, this will get you a week's worth of clothing, come with me. And your little friend is welcome to stay as well." She smiled as she and the teen, Sweetie Belle, moved out of the way.

Danny walked in and looked around. “Um...I hate to be a bother but I only have what I am wearing at the moment.” He told Rarity, while in the corner of his eye, he saw Sweetie Belle narrow her eyes at him as if she was thinking hard.

"Your voice sounds familiar, have I met you before?" She asked, raising an eyebrow, as Rarity was gathering clothes.

Danny shook his head and watched Rarity. “I don’t think so. I only recently got to town.” He told her a half-truth.

“He was in the hospital after ma sister found him in that old castle last night.” Apple Bloom said.

"Oh! I thought I recognized you!" Rarity said, looking at Danny. "I was there last night as well, I'm so glad you're ok. And judging from your accent you must be applejack's sister." She said looking at Applebloom

Apple Bloom nodded with a proud smile. “Ah sure am!”

Danny smiled softly and then looked at Rarity. “Thank you for taking care of me.”

"Oh, it's alright darling. No trouble at all." She said smiling. "Now please stand on the table and let me take your measurements, you two leave." She said to Belle and Bloom.

Danny stood up on the table. “Ok ma’am.” He said and watched as Sweetie and Bloom left. “Um if it isn’t too much do you think one of the shirts could be white with a red oval on the chest and red on the collar and ends of the sleeves?” He asked her.

"Of course darling." She said. "Please remove your clothes so I can take your measurements properly."

Danny frowned before slowly he took off everything but his boxers. “Ok, and I apologize for what you're going to see.” He told her, closing his eyes.

"Oh dear, you've had a rough time..." She said in shock as she saw his body, then slowly he felt a tape measure around his waist. "Oh, has anyone found your family?"

“Well actually apparently my uncle recently showed up in town but with his job, it's unsafe for him to take me in so he's going to let the Apples take care of me.” He told her letting her measure him not showing any signs of embarrassment at all.

"Oh, that's good, at least he'll know where you are." Rarity said smiling. "And that you're safe."

"No kidding." Dillan's voice said as he and Applejack walked in. "That paperwork wasn't so bad, and Applejack is having Big Mac work on selling the constellation beast meat now."

"And you are?" Rarity asked, raising an eyebrow. "And a constellation beast?"

Danny nodded and smiled a bit. “Yeah, apparently he hunts them.” He told her before he got off the table after she was done and getting dressed.

"Everything ok?" Dillan asked Danny as he playfully rubbed his head again.

Danny looked up at him. “Yeah, I just don’t like others seeing...my body.” He said and sighed.

Dillan nodded slowly and glanced at his arm. "You're hurt." He said looking worried, even though he already knew. Applejack gave him and Danny a look before she went to talk with Rarity.

Danny nodded and sighed. “Yeah, I am.” He watched them go over to a corner to talk. Then he looked at Dillan. “Getting hurt tends to happen when you live in an abusive family and have to fight ghosts with powers you don’t have control over.” He whispered to him.

Dillan chuckled and nodded as the two adult women came back, as he pulled out the green bean. "Here eat this, it's a special bean I imported. It has magic properties that will heal you completely."

Rarity's eyes widened. "My word, that must be expensive."

Danny looked at the bean before he took it and ate it. “I hope it doesn’t have any Blood Blossom pollen on it.”

“How does a fella like you beat those huge beasts?” Applejack asked.

"I used to live in the wild, which is why I didn't get to see Danny much. I had to develop a special magic to survive, it lets me manipulate crystals in the ground." Dillan said.

"And that was the crystal you said popped out of the ground, came from you then?" Applebloom asked, walking in with Sweetie Belle.

“That sounds cool.” Danny said, before looking at Applejack. “Miss Applejack, can I go hang out with my uncle for a while?”

"Of course." Applejack said with a smile.

He nodded and waved at the girls and women before walking over to the door. “Where do you want to go?” He asked Dillan.

"Let's go to the sugar cube corner, that place with the banister. They have great milkshakes." He smiled at Danny as he opened the door.

“Um ok.” Danny said, before starting to follow him. “Can we talk openly there?”

"As long as we're quiet." He smiled.

“I guess that makes sense.” Danny said before he frowned softly.

"You're worried about how I knew your parents' names right?" Dillan asked Danny, as he set his hand on the boy's shoulder.

“Among other things.” Danny said, looking over at him.

"I'll explain when we can be alone, we'll get some milkshakes from the sugar cube corner and head to a park I know of…. If it's in this dimension." Dillan told Danny as they got closer to the gingerbread house building.

“Dimension? Are you from the ghost zone?” Danny asked him in a whisper.

"No, another version of Equestria." He said, whispering to Danny.

Danny’s eyes widened. “Another Equestria?” He gasped and got closer. “How? What is it like?”

"Right now?" He asked, rubbing the back of his head. "Underwater, one of the villains from the show my powers are based off of kinda made its own alien that practically froze the planet. I beat it with the help of another Displaced character called Draco, a Charizard from Pokemon."

Danny scratched his head. “You said another Displaced, but what does someone who is lost have to do with saving the world?”

"I guess I didn't explain very well. All the people that went missing or lost. Are all in different versions of Equestria, some can be like from the show or some are like this one, human some are furry or bipedal ponies, and so on." Dillan said, smiling as he opened the door to Sugar Cube Corner.

Danny looked down thinking about what he said. The boy was so deep in thought that he missed him making an order, and he only snapped out of it when Dillan forced a cold glass into Danny's hand. “Huh?”

"I wasn't sure what you wanted so I got you a chocolate milkshake." Dillan said with a smile. "I guess what I told you made you think pretty hard huh?"

Danny nodded and sipped on the milkshake. “It did, so what else should I know?”

"Well, we can contact each other and summon each other through Tokens." He said holding out a small small egg with a blue hourglass on it. "This is my token, whenever you find one and aren't already next to the displaced that made it a message will sound out of it for you to hear their name and whatever else they add. If you want to make one, find something important to you and I'll send it into the multiverse. The original will stay with you." He said as the two approached a small park, while tapping his shoulder showing the same cylinder on his shoulder.

Danny nodded slowly and looked at the table. “I see.” He sipped on the milkshake. “Are the Apples a good family? I have only seen a few episodes. It was hard to watch a little girl's show in my home.”

"There's no one nicer that can look after you." He said, smiling softly. "They won't let anything happen to you, especially Big Mac. If he sees you as family, he'll go to the end of the world for ya."

Danny looked down. “That sounds nice, I just hope the ghosts don’t mess with them, especially the two I pissed off already.” He said, rubbing his face.

"Which two?" He asked Danny, raising an eyebrow.

Danny looked around before whispering. “Nightmare Moon and Beetlejuice.”

Dillan spits out his milkshake. "Beetlejuice!?"

Danny wiped the milkshake off his face, with an unamused look on his face. “Yes, I got damn lucky I could use my ghostly wail but it shorted out my powers.”

"Sorry, but… Beetlejuice is my favorite movie ever." Dillan chuckled.

Danny frowned slightly. “He tried to get a girl to say his name three times...while she was trying to jump off a roof.” He said leaning on his hands.

Dillan blinked. "Sounds more like the cartoon Beetlejuice, hope you gave him a good beating."

Danny shook his head. “I got choked, my arms got sliced, and then I got slammed into the ground.” He said, looking away. “I took a risk and tried to use an advanced power that I'm not supposed to get for ten years.”

"Sounds like you could use some combat training." He said. "If you want I can teach you some stuff."

Danny nodded and sighed. “I could but it can only take me so far.” He rubbed his head. “My powers are weak and unstable right now, it took the real Danny more than a week before he could somewhat reliably control his powers.”

"Probably longer seeing as the show didn't show every day as an episode." Dillan said. "And if you want I can bring you to my base back in my dimension. One of my displaced friends let me get a machine that can compact a year's worth of training into a day."

Danny rubbed his neck. “I guess so, as long as there is no actual time travel. I do not want to be on Clockwork’s bad side.” He said, before shivering.

"I mean in order to get back to my dimension there kinda is a bit of time travel but nothing big." He said, standing up. "Ready to go?"

Danny looked around nervously. “Um...I guess so, but if he shows up to stop us you are taking responsibility, not me.” He told Dillan, as he got up to follow him.

"Ok." Dillan said heading into the forest. Once the two got farther into the forest a bit, Dillan popped up his watch as a hologram of a clock with feet popped up. When he pushed it down in a blinding blue flash the clock was standing in front of Danny. "Zis is Clockwork."

Danny opened his mouth, holding up a finger before dropping it and closing his mouth. “Ok, what now?”

The clock reached up and turned the symbol on his chest before the gold on him became silver and he started floating with blue levitators. "Hold onto me." He said.

Danny walked over and grabbed ahold of his arm. “Alright, I am holding on.”

In a flash Danny was on the clock's back as they were flying through a void, hundreds of different colored rays of light flying past the two as they traveled out of a white one. “Are all those what I think they are?” He asked Dillan.

"Different displaced realities, and timelines yes." He said as they started approaching a blue one. "Zis is my dimension, and a warning zey are ponies here."

Danny nodded with a smile. “Honestly I think I'd be more comfortable around ponies than humans.” He said.

"Zat is understandable, I saw your last memories when I vread your mind." He said.

Danny lost his smile and frowned with a sigh. “I see, So what do we do now?”

"Vell for people training I'll need to be able to transform into a form like yours. So first Ve'll have to see Azimuth." He said as they arrived in a place Danny didn't recognize with small gray frogs with blue eyes.

“Uh.” Danny looked around and back at the strange being. “Where are we and who and what is that?” He asked, pointing.

"Vat never seen-" Dillan started before he became human again. "The show Ben 10?"

Danny shook his head. “I was lucky enough to be able to watch Danny Phantom. If my family caught me watching anything I was beaten with a belt or worse.” He told him.

“Human.” The frog being said under his breath with a bit of disgust in his voice.

He looked at Danny sadly and sighed. "Well, Ben 10 is about a boy who gets a watch that allows him to transform into aliens." He said, showing Danny his watch. "This is the ultimatrix, the third form of the watch."

“Huh neat.” Danny said before Dillan's watch started to beep. “Umm, Why Is it beeping?”

"It's attempting to scan your mutated DNA, but I need Azimuth to unlock that ability." He said. "Azimuth is the one who made the watches."

“That won’t hurt will it?” He asked him.

"No, it's completely painless." He said smiling as the two walked into a big building near them.

“Ok, I guess you can.” Danny said as he followed him.

"It'll help me train you, the watches automatically put basic ability understanding into me when I transform so it'll let me teach you the basics without you passing out." He said as the two reached a big room with two gray frogs looking at them.

"Dillan, is this another displaced?" The small gray frogs that looked like the boss asked.

"Yes Azimuth this is Danny, Danny this is Azimuth." He said smiling.

Danny waved at him. “Hello, sir.”

"Hello young one, I see you are a mutant." Azimuth said.

Danny rubbed his neck. “I guess you can say that. I am known as a halfa, half human, and half ghost.” He told him.

Azimuth nodded slowly. "Interesting, I'm assuming you wish for me to remove the failsafe from scanning mutants?" He asked Dillan.

"Yes please, I'd like to train him using the ability to gain basic information when transforming." He said as Azimuth held his chin in thought.

Danny continued to rub his neck. “Sorry if I am causing you trouble, sir.” He said, with a frown.

"It is no trouble, the more DNA the more information I gain." Azimuth said, hopping up onto Dillan's ultimatrix and fiddled with it. After a few moments, it beeped as a Yellow beam went over Danny.

Danny covered his eyes before it finished going over him. “If you say so. What happens now?” He asked.

"Now we can go to my Equestria and start training." Dillan smiled at the ghost boy.

“Alright, um thank you Mr. Azimuth.” Danny said to him, before walking over to Dillan.

"Fair well." Azimuth waved as he pushed a button before in a flash of light the two were in what looked like a base of some kind.

"Welcome to my home." Dillan said, walking over to a weird door, and pushing a button before it opened into a white room. "Come on in."

Nodding and following him into the white room, Danny looked around before asking. “What is this?"

"This is my Version of the room of spirit and time. Here we can train for a year's worth of time in a day. A day outside is a year in here." Dillan explained with a smile.

“Wow, I have never heard of anything like that.” Danny said, surprised something like that could even exist.

"Ah right, never seen Dragon Ball Z." Dillan said as he popped up a hologram of himself.

Danny shook his head. “I have seen Danny Phantom, my little pony, and myth busters that's it.” Danny told him. “Anything not deemed normal was forbidden and I had to sneak TV time.”

Dillan nodded as he was engulfed in a blue light again, his ultimatrix symbol now on his shoulder again. "Well you'd love it, if they have DVD players in your Equestria you can borrow my Dragon Ball Z and Ben 10 DVDs."

“Um ok, I can try to watch them.” Danny said, looking him over for any differences.

"All the scan actually did was mutate my DNA giving me the ability to become a half ghost." He said before a blue ring appeared around him, when it went above and below his body, he had become and looked similar to Dan Phantom from the Ultimate Enemy.

Danny blinked and pointed at Dillan’s forehead. “Why do you have a crystal on your head?”

Dillan blinked and reached up, rubbing the crystal. His eyes glanced at Danny, until he shrugged. "Might be a malfunction in the ultimatrix, I'll have Azimuth look at it later."

“Strange, ok well I suppose I should go ghost.” Danny said before he transformed with his white ring.

Dillan nodded, easily flying into the air. "Alright let's start with stamina for when you're flying!"

Danny nodded and floated up into the air. “Do I just float around or do you want me to fly around in circles?”

"For now just fly around to see how long you can fly." He said, Crossing his arms as he watched Danny closely.

Danny nodded and flew out into the white space around the building before starting flying around it, going as fast as He could. “Flying is thankfully one of the easiest powers I have.”

Danny quickly dodged an energy blast from Dillan, before he fired another one. "Good then see if you can fly while being attacked."

The boy's eyes widened as he dodged and weaved his energy beams while trying to go faster. “No no no no!”

"Whoa, are you ok?" Dillan asked, stopping his attacks. However, Danny didn't hear him as he started having flashbacks to his dad chasing him as his flying got more erratic. In an instant, Dillan flew up and suddenly hugged the boy holding him still as he looked at the child worriedly.

"Whoa, whoa it's ok." He said, holding him still.

Danny began panting and struggling weakly. “I’m sorry Dad, I’m sorry!” He said, in a panic. “I’ll change, I promise!”

"Danny, Danny!" Dillan said, making the boy look at him in the eyes. "It's ok! I'm not your dad!"

Starting to calm down, Danny looked around slowly before lowering his head. “s-sorry..”

"It's ok, I'm sorry I shouldn't have attacked you like that before trying to help you focus more." He said floating down to the ground. "Here, I'll teach you a way to help with your problems."

Danny landed next to him with his eyes on the ground. “Ok, sorry.”

"It's alright Danny, it isn't your fault. And I want you to know this won't solve all your problems, but it should help you focus." Dillan said, crossing his legs as he floated. "It's meditation, and you'll need to remember your father isn't here, he can't hurt you."

Danny sighed before he sat down like Dillan and watched him. “I know he isn’t…” Dammy told him and looked down. “But I only just escaped him.”

"I know, and it will take time. This is just an exercise to help you focus." He said, smiling softly at Danny.

Danny nodded with a weak smile back. “So what exactly am I supposed to do?” He asked Dillan.

"Just close your eyes and breathe slowly, clear your mind, and repeat after me." He said, closing his own eyes. "I am safe, he can't hurt me anymore."

Danny sighed before closing his eyes and slowly calmed his breathing as he started to say repeatedly. “I am safe, he can’t hurt me.”

After a long while his anxiety faded a little, as he started to feel calmer. "Better?" Dillan asked Danny.

Danny nodded a bit. “Yeah, thank you. I don’t know how it worked but thank you.” He said while looking at Dillan with a soft smile.

"It's a chant, a meditation that helps calm the mind." Dillan said, standing up again. "Ready to try again?"

Danny sighed softly and nodded, standing up. “Alright, more flying? Or am I going to dodge attacks?” He asked Dillan.

"Let's try dodging attacks again, hopefully we'll be able to get your training along more." He said smiling.

Danny nodded, breathing out before he took off into the air and focused on his flying. “Right, I am ready now.”

Dillan nodded, before firing another energy blast at Danny. He dodged Dillan’s attacks while staying in the air, but there were a few close calls. “It is a good thing you gave me that bean.” Danny yelled before he got hit in the chest and fell to the ground.

"Seems like you need to focus on paying attention." He said, chuckling.

Danny groaned and got back up. “Yeah yeah, can we work on something else?” He asked Dillan.

Dillan nodded, turning intangible. "Let's see how long you can go intangible."

Danny nodded and closed his eyes, continuing his training. His training continued for months. He worked on his flight, intangibility, invisibility, ghost rays, and even the ghostly wail. All this and some actual martial arts that go well with his powers. They also found out thanks to Dillan’s watch that Danny has magic inside him, and that he is not the same kind of human as on Earth.

They spent a few weeks working on his magic but it was very hard to control and the best he could do was throw large objects or create anti-ghost shields. Dillan also helped Danny grow less afraid of his father and with some meditation each day, he soon found he didn't have panic attacks as often. Eventually, Dillan decided that Danny needed to prove himself by fighting Dillan one-on-one before he would take Danny home.

Dillan over the months had also gained more skills with his ghost powers, even gaining the ghostly wail and even mastering it to a degree. His ice abilities had also increased a lot, as he got into a fighting stance

“Are you sure we need to fight?” Danny asked him, slowly taking a fighting stance.

"How do you expect to fight ghosts without experience?" Dillan asked him, firing off an ectoblast

Danny flew up and out of the way, before firing back a two handed blast. “I know that, I just don’t want to hurt one of my only friends.”

"Don't worry about me." He said with a genuine smile. "Even if I get hurt thanks to Albedo, and Azimuth making my ultimatrix I'll be fine when I turn back."

Danny nodded still unsure before he flew towards Dillan firing ghost rays at him as a distraction. “Alright, then I won’t hold back.”

Dillan smirked and flew at him, his face and smirk growing bigger like a movie fight as he spoke. "Good!"

Danny's eyes widened when Dillan charged him, rolling out of the way but he grabbed his ghost tail and threw him. “Oh shit!” He yelled as he spun out of control for a bit before he stopped himself and fired some ghost rays at him. “I need a plan.” Danny whispered to himself.

Dillan took in a deep breath, before unleashing a ghostly wail at Danny. His eyes widened as he quickly tried to put up an ecto shield and it held for a few seconds before he was blown away and landed on the ground changing back to human form. “Ow...”

"Sorry, but you never know if you'll run into Dan Phantom or Dark Danny." Dillan said.

Danny groaned and sat up. “God I hope not, but at least with this bit of training I have control of my base powers.”

"True." Dillan smiled as he returned to normal.

Danny stood up fully and rubbed his ass. “Thank you for the training and for using this room to do it. With all this time instead of only having my powers for a few days, I've now had them for months, which means my Ecto energy is a lot stronger than it was when I first arrived.”

Danny walked over to Dillan and smiled softly. “So now what happens?” He asked Dillan.

"I'll take you home and we'll make a token." He smiles rubbing Danny’s head playfully. "And if you need anything you can use mine to summon me."

Danny nodded with a smile. “Thanks again for filling me in on all this displaced stuff, um you wouldn’t happen to have other tv shows I could watch from time to time do you? Like I told you before, I never got to see much TV on earth.” He asked, and told Dillan as they walked back to the living area, Danny also picked up his bag.

"Yeah, I have a few." Dillan smiled as the two stepped on an elevator and went up to what looked like a wooden cabin.

“Cool, maybe my friends...uh…” Danny paused to think back to when he met them months ago. “Nightshade, Jax, and Cinnamon may enjoy some earth TV.” He said after remembering their names.

Dillan nods, as he looks through a closet. "Let's see…"

Danny smiled and watched him for a minute before looking around at his home. ‘He sure is lucky to have all this, I wonder what my creed should be, I wonder how long we have been gone in my world.’ He thought along with others that filled Danny's head.

"Here they are." He said handing the boy some DVDs.

“Cool.” He said, looking through them before setting them in his bag.

"There's the entirety of the Ben 10 franchise, the movies, Dragon Ball Z franchise, the movies, and even the Ninjago season which I personally love."

“Cool, I will give them a look.” Danny said, rubbing his head. “Assuming a ghost attack doesn’t happen each time I try to.”

"That would suck." He said, chuckling as they went outside, as the boy's eyes widened as Danny saw a glass dome keeping an ocean from flooding everything.

After a quick look around, he saw not just the dome but also a whole orchard of different trees. “Holy cow! This place is amazing.” He said before he asked. “Is this like your secret underwater base or something?”

"No, it's just my home." He said pointing to the side as Danny could see Ponyville right next door in the same dome. "Like I said my world was flooded, so me and Discord created domes to protect pony civilizations."

“Man that sucks, but hey at least you saved everyone.” He said with a smile

Dillan sighed. "Almost everyone, not everyone made it to the domes before the flooding."

Danny frowned and then rubbed his chin before grinning. “Hey, can’t you time travel? You could go back to the day of the flood and gather everyone that didn’t make it and bring them to the present!” Danny said, proud of his idea.

"Paradox stopped me." Dillan said, smiling at Danny sadly. "He's a time traveler like clockwork, but that was a good idea." He said rubbing Danny's head like an actual uncle.

He frowned slightly at the head rubbing then tilted his head. “But Clockwork isn’t a time traveler, he is a guardian of time.” He said, confused.

"Oh right, Paradox can travel through time and prevent things that would mess up the timeline." Dillan explained to him.

“Oh, I see, well thankfully the Clockwork from the show is a bit more lenient. Hell, he changed Danny’s future.” Danny said before smiling, and asking. “I wonder if your Paradox knows my Clockwork, if there even is a Clockwork in my universe.”

Dillan shrugged. "Who knows."

“Well in any case, we should maybe get me home before the Apple family starts to worry...although… think I could get some seeds for your odd trees?” Danny asked him.

"Go for it." Dillan smiles. "These are oran berry trees, and some other berries from the pokemon universes. I can also give you a few of these." He said, handing Danny some more green beans. "These will come in handy, but don't grow them in the open. The more people that know about them the harder it'll be."

Danny nodded with a smile, taking the small bag of beans. “Right, uh how do I get the seeds?” He asked, looking at the trees and bushes.

"Just pick the berries and plant them." He said. "I could also give you something called dragon balls, their seven magical orbs that can grant any wish."

Danny rubbed his chin. “As tempting as that is, I think I will refuse for three reasons. First, Desiree could be in my world somewhere. Second, If the ghosts find out about them they wouldn’t stop coming after them. And third, I would be too tempted to just use them for stupid things like an Xbox or something.” He told Dillan, listing off while he walked through the orchard picking at least two of each fruit and Barry.

"Fair enough." Dillan said, smiling. "We can go whenever you want."

"Alright, I think that is the last one.” Danny said seeing my bag was full. “We can head back now.” He told him.

Dillan nodded before turning into clockwork again, turning silver before the two were in the void again heading back to his white timestream. Danny looked around at all the different time streams, One has a creature made of black matter that just walks right through some cell bars. Another that was wearing a black and red ninja outfit running along a school roof. And the last one he could see before they entered his world was a red dragon fighting other dragons.

"There are a lot of displaced people." Dillan said as they arrived back into the everfree forest, Danny's eyes widening as he saw himself and Dillan before they vanished.

Rubbing his forehead in confusion. “That right there is one reason I will try to avoid time travelers.” He said then shook his head. “Alright, I think I will make a token now, I was thinking of using my Fenton thermos.” He mentioned while digging it out of his bag.

Dillan nodded before he turned back to human form. "Ok, now just say a creed and I'll send it into the multiverse."

Danny nodded before clearing his throat as he held the thermos up and said. “I am Danny Phantom, I am an amateur ghost hunter, if you want a friend, need help with trouble or just need someone to vent to simply push the release button.” He threw it into the air and just like Dillan told him before it disappeared through a portal.

“Ok, now I just have to wait for it to co-” Danny was cut off as it hit him in the back of the head. “Ow son of a bitch!”

Dillan laughed a bit. "Alright, let's get those berries I gave you planted, Maybe the apple family will let you use some land."

Rubbing his head, he glared at the thermos before picking it up. “Yeah, let's go see where they are.” Danny said and they started heading into town. “Hey Dillan..thank you I know I have been saying it a lot but...you really have helped me and not just with my ghost powers.”

"It's no problem, it's what uncle's are for." Dillan said, smiling as he rubbed Danny’s head. "Even adopted uncle's."

Danny chuckled and playfully pushed Dillan’s hand away. “Yeah I guess so.” He smiled and looked ahead but saw smoke. “Oh no..how?!” Danny started running to town.

He saw a flash of blue light from behind him before Dillan came running up next to him, a crystal on his head. The crystal began glowing as runes and symbols appeared in his hand, and a circle in the other. "Sweet similar to normal magic just amplified with the crystal!" Dillan said combining the symbols and circle before pushing them forward before they were in the center of town after running through.

Danny looked around and saw the town was banged up. “Come on out kid! I just want to pay you a beating!” A familiar voice yelled, making Danny look up to see Beetlejuice floating there, just outside his range for sensing ghosts.

"Is that Beetlejuice?" Dillan asked, looking at him annoyed.

Beetlejuice twitches and looks around. “Did someone say my name!? Hahahahahah!” He spotted them and flew down and grinned at Dillan. “Hi there!”

Danny frowned and looked around but unfortunately, he could see some people watching. “What are you doing here?” He asked him.

"Yeah Beetlejuice, why ya here?" Dillan asked, saying his name a second time.

Beetlejuice smirked and poked Dillin’s nose. “I am here looking for some ghost punk that took a chance away from me, so how about you tell me if ya saw a kid with white hair in a stupid black jumpsuit?”

Danny slowly began to reach into his bag trying to grab one of the ghost lasers. “You can just go back to hell, we aren’t telling you anyth-” He started to say but was cut off as he covered my mouth with his hand.

“Wasn’t talkin' to ya short stack!” Beetlejuice said.

"Hey." Dillan said, getting his attention. "Leave my nephew alone, or else." He said while Applejack and Applebloom watched from afar.

The boy glared and pulled out one of his ghost rays, quickly hooking it to his wrist, before aiming it at Beetlejuice. Who Looked at it and laughed in Danny's face. “Aww what a cute little bracelet! What are you gonna do with that, huh? Are you gonn-” Danny cut him off by firing it at his face and he roared in rage and pain letting me go. “Gah! You son of a-!”

Dillan's hands glowed in symbols and a circle again, before his magic flowed into the ground before it flew upwards trapping him.

Beetlejuice looked around and growled. “Oh you're a couple of wise guys huh?!” He turned into smoke and flew higher as Danny tried to shoot him with his ghost ray. “Lets see how you like this!” He turns into a large black and white striped worm and grinned evilly.

Dillan smirked back as he winked at his new nephew. "Scan complete!" He said, as Danny noticed Applejack and Applebloom watching, before Dillan summoned multiple symbols around him as his ghost transforming circle appeared around him. The symbols and circle made it look like it was magic as he transformed into a ghost.

Danny smirked and kept firing his lazer ar Beetlejuice. ‘Smart, now no one will think it is that strange, too bad I am not that good with magic, though I wonder why I even have magic.’ He thought to himself, before starting to run as Beetlejuice started falling to the ground.

Dillan flew at Beetlejuice, before flipping around at Danny. His hands glowed as symbols appeared around the boy, Dillan secretly winking at him. "Wanna try some superpowers!?" He called.

Smirking and nodding, Danny stood still for a moment. “Yeah! Let's work together to kick his butt!” He said, getting ready to change.

Dillan nodded before Danny summoned his own transformation ring. Thankfully Dillan's symbols made it look like magic caused him to change. When Danny began, looking at himself, he noticed his new suit was green and white, the stomach and hips being green, while the arms, legs and chest were white. Looking over at a window, Danny could see his hair was white fire and his skin was green with pointy ears and glowing eyes.

Danny looked over at the now large beetle, Beetlejuice. “Alright.” He stared at Danny for a moment before he laughed.

“You think a few halfa’s can take me?!” He charged at Danny but he phased into the ground and let Beetlejuice get over him before He fired a two handed beam at Beetlejuice’s underbelly knocking him into the air.

“You're up uncle!” Danny called out as he flew after Beetlejuice while trying to tap into another power he hadn't used yet.

"Right!" Dillan said, flying up and using his ghostly wail to blast Beetlejuice into the dirt.

Danny felt a very cold sensation deep in his core and channeled that into his hands. Looking he saw that they were glowing blue. He smirked and fired the blue energy at Beetlejuice, trapping him in ghost ice. “That took too long, but it worked.” He said as he slowly floated down and grabbed his bag.

“Let’s see where is it?” He asked himself as he looked for the Fenton thermos.

"Not in front of others." Dillan said as his magic appeared around them both indicating turning back as he did so.

Danny frowned but nodded and changed back, stopping his digging through his bag. “What do we do with him then? I can’t exactly make a ghost portal on my own yet.”

Dillan thought before looking at Danny's shoulder. "Oh wait, your emblem in ghost hunting, never mind go for it."

Danny gave him a flat look for a moment before sighing and getting the Fenton thermos out. “Alright, use just a bit of your power to make a hole right here.” He whispered to Dillan before The boy fired the thermos at the ice that is holding Beetlejuice.

"It's ghost ice, it'll be sucked in as well." He whispers back to Danny, who looks at him then down at the ice while it and Beetlejuice are sucked into it slowly.

“Huh, you are right.” Danny said surprised, watching as Beetlejuice and the ice were slowly sucked in, the ghost managing to break his arm and face free and claws the ground.

"Not again!!!" He yelled before he was pulled into the thermos completely.

Smirking and capping the thermos again Danny sighed. “That's another ghost down, who knows how many more to go.” He said softly, turning to see a crowd staring at him. “Uh oh.” he whispered to himself.

Dillan turned around and smiled, patting Danny's shoulder. "You have quite the talent." He said as Applejack and Bloom walked up to us.

"What was all that magic? Ah thought you were an earth clan?" Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Nope, I hide my gem." Dillan said, pointing at the crystal on his head. "It's how I'm able to beat star beasts, I scan them and become them."

“That sounds kinda dangerous.” Applejack said frowning. “How do ya not lose yerself?”

Danny made sure the Fenton thermos was secure before looking at the crowd and seeing Nightshade, smiling a bit before waving weakly. “Thank you for letting me help you uncle.”

"No problem kiddo, and I don't always do so. Which is why I don't want Danny coming." Dillan said. "I wanted him to have a good time and ghosts are so close to people that it barely affects me. So I figured it would be fun for him."

“Ah see, well thank ya for stopping that varmint, he was causing lots of trouble for weeks.” Applejack said.

Danny looked at Dillan before he asked. “Hey uncle, how long can you stay?”

Dillan smiles softly, a magic symbol appearing over him before his watch reappeared on his wrist and his crystal was gone, Applejack and Bloom not noticing it since he was facing Danny. "I have to go now sadly, but you can just use the communicator I gave you and I'll come see you anytime."

Danny nodded with a smile. “Ok, I will give you a call if anything big happens.” He said before giving him a hug and whispering. “See ya, safe travels.”

Dillan hugged Danny back with a smile. "You too, be safe." He said as he let go and started walking into the forest.

Danny let out a slow sigh while Applejack put a hand on his shoulder. “Well ya be ok Danny?” She asked.

Nodding with a soft smile, Danny looked up at her. “He really helped me, oh I got some new fruit and berries from my uncle, could I use some land?” He asked her.

"Oh, of course. Did he tell ya how ya grow them?" She asked. "Any special requirements?"

Danny thought back for a moment. “Um, I think he just said put them in the ground and they will grow.” Danny said being a bit unsure.

"Danny, that's all seeds. Ah meant like needing a special type of fertilizer, amount of sunlight, that stuff." She asked.

Danny tapped his chin before rummaging in his bag and finding a note. “It seems so.” he said, showing her the instructions for growing the fruit and berries.

Applejack looked at the list and hummed. "Well, how many of each berry did you grab?"

“He gave me two of each that he had.” Danny said and showed her the bag.

Applejack nodded her head slowly. "Alright, hey Applebloom, how about we let Danny plant and grow his berries around mah old tree house? Ya both can use it and it might help you get your emblem and-" She tried to say but Applebloom interrupted.

"Yes!!" She said.

Danny smiled a bit then looked at Applejack and said. “Oh I forgot to tell you, I got my emblem recently and well…. I'm mage clan.” He then thought to himself. 'Although I have no idea how.’

"Well your uncle is also in the magic clan so that makes sense." She said smiling.

Danny crossed his eyes as he tried to look at his forehead. “Do you know how I am supposed to get a gem?”

"We'll have to find ya one, but tomorrow it's late and we need to get home. Good thing ya got yer clothes." Applejack said smiling.

Danny rubbed the back of his head and chuckled. “Actually with everything that happened today, I never went back to rarities to pick up my clothes sorry.” Applejack sighed but shook her head with a smirk. The three of them head to Rarity’s to pick up the clothes, then after trying on a few they all head back to the farm.

Author's Note

Danny’s token is the Fenton thermos. “I am Danny Phantom, I am an amateur ghost hunter, if you want a friend, need help with trouble or just need someone to vent to simply push the release button.”

Digimodify Displacement Activate

The sun shone down its life-giving rays in the early morning, beating down on the yellow roof of a hotel. There in room 305; a young man lying in his hotel bed was fast asleep, dead to the world. Littered around the young man are bags of many souvenirs and other items that he and his friends have brought over their weekend at comic con. The clock's numbers rotate to 8:00 a.m. signaling the time when the clock started playing the radio.

“Goooood morning, ladies and gentleman of San Diego! And what a beautiful morning it is! With clear blue skies and a nice calm breeze! A perfect day for a Comic-Con! But a warning for all Comic-Con goers, stay in groups for reports for there have been reports of people going missing.” The young man groaned as he reached up and slammed his hand on the clock turning it off.

“Damn, didn't get much sleep.” He groaned while getting out of bed, yawning while stretching. “Well, I guess I am the last one up.” He said looking around the messy room.

He grabbed his phone and left the room to go make breakfast, looking over the stuff on the phone as he did. ‘So they are already in line and saving me a spot, damn I have good friends.’ The young man- James- thought.

He started looking at his favorite website called Fimfiction, and checked the new story list, and groaned. “Damn, more of those overpowered displaced stories.” He scrolls past them then smiles. “Oh Cool, Fallout Equestria updated.” He opens the new chapter and starts reading it while he makes some egg sandwiches.

After James finished making the sandwiches, James bagged a few of them up while eating a couple and started to put on his costume for the Con, which was a full fursuit of the Digimon Guilmon. “Man this cost me a fortune but it was so worth it. Top quality, and best of all I can control almost everything about this suit.”

James slips on the bottom half of the suit first. Then he puts on the main body followed by the cloves. “There we go.” He looks at the clock and gasps. “Oh damn, I am late.” He quickly outs on the head and grabs the food before running out of the hotel room and heads across the street to the convention hall. Everyone steps out of the way of the red dinosaur-like creature with the white underbelly and black markings along different parts of the body.

It takes him a while but he finds his friend and girlfriend. His girlfriend gives him a big hug as his best friend saves the bagged-up sandwiches. “Oh I am so glad you didn’t oversleep, it wouldn’t be as much fun without you.” The girl in the full Renamon fursuit said. It covered her whole body and was mostly yellow with a white belly and purple elbow long gloves. This was Jennie, James' girlfriend.

“Yeah, it would have been lame if you didn’t show up. Can you imagine how lame we would look without a Guilmon?” James' friend Tony said he was wearing a brown shirt and pants with an orange vest, a small Terriermon plush sitting on his shoulder.

James chuckles and shrugs his shoulders. “Well, we are still missing mine and Renamon’s tamers. But yeah you guys would be lame without me.” James then laughs as he jumps out of the way from his girlfriend's paw trying to smack him. “So think I will win the contest?”

“As if. I’m gonna win!” Tony said a cocky grin on his face.

James rolled his eyes under his mask. “Sure you will buddy, just a few clothes and a plushy can help you win.” The line started moving as people entered the convention hall.

“Fuck you, it’s still a good costume!” Tony said, “Plus, I got a complete costume, I got both the Tamer and the Digimon.”

James crosses his arms and huffs. “Yeah yeah, you are lucky your Digimon is small enough you can use a plush. Me and Jennie have to use costumes.” He said as he and the others entered the hall and James looked around.

The loud Bustling convention center was packed full of people in all sorts of costumes; some Bakugan, pokemon, other Digimon, and even a few ben 10 cosplays. The smells and sights of all sorts of countries filled the friends' eyes and noses, along with all the different items and souvenirs they could buy.

As the three friends were walking, James saw something when they passed by a booth, looking back, he saw that the guy running it was selling some Digi Cards and a Digivice, I walked up to the booth and saw that the guy running it was dressed up as Puppetmon.

“Cool costume man.” James complements the guy and then points claw at the red third-generation digivice and the deck of cards. “How much for these? Could be neat to have them if I find a Takato cosplayer.”

"Hmm well, my friend, for the set of cards and the digivice. I'll say sixty dollars." Puppetmon said while James notices figures in a glass case behind him. Inside the case were what seemed to be wooden figures of a man in a yellow long coat. A small green man on four robotic legs coming out of his back with an angry face. A blocky human with a brown backpack. And a man in a white lab coat, but James didn’t think anything of them.

“Only Sixty? Wow, you got yourself a deal. For a dark master, you are one hell of a mon.” James chuckles at his joke as he reaches into a pocket he had out into the belly, and pulls out his wallet, and pays for the items.

Puppetmon chuckles and pushes the cards and digivice towards James, a black card sliding through the device as he did. "Yes well, it's all a part of the job."

James smiles as he takes the items and turns to head for the contest stage. Unaware as he leaves the stall a new figure starts to fade into existence in the case. This one is a red dinosaur-like creature with a black marking on its belly.

James was looking through the cards he just bought when he realized that his friends were waiting for him, so he quickly ran up to them, “About time dude, what took-are those Digi Cards?” Tony asked me, eying the Digi Cards.

James smirks in his mask and holds them and the digivice up. “Hell yeah, I scored myself these cards and the digivice that goes with them.” He tells them before putting them away.

“Really? How much did they cost?” Jennie asked me,

“Only sixty bucks.” James said with a chuckle. “And best of all, from what I can tell they are either official or just really well-made fan merch.” He told them as they entered backstage.

“Only sixty bucks?! Yeah right!” Tony said in disbelief, “No way a Digivice and a pack of Digi Cards cost only sixty bucks! Sounds pretty sus to me.”

James groans and covers his Guilmon face with his claws. “I have told you not to use that word around me. That is a boring game and saying everything is sus, is annoying.” James said. He then turns to Jennie. “May the best costume win.”

Jennie smirks and says, “Agreed.” Tony huffs still thinking he will win. The three friends go on stage one by one when they are called up. The contest lasts for a while, almost three hours with how many people entered but eventually, the winner is picked.

“And our winner is….James with his Guilmon costume!” The host for the contest said waving James back on stage. James walks up and waves at the crowd and smiles.

“Today is the best day of my life.” James said to himself before he hears a beeping coming from his belly pocket. He reaches in and pulls out the digivice as one of the judges walks towards him with a small trophy and an envelope.

Suddenly the Digivice lights up and speaks. “Digimodify: Displacement Active” And what looks like a portal made of computer code appears below James making him fall in as he reaches for help, only managing to grab the trophy as He falls in.

James’ POV

I groan as I start to wake up after a weird dream. I then noticed a few things, first, I felt grass instead of my bed, and second, was the constant noise of animals. I got up and looked around, seeing that I was surrounded by apple trees, like a lot of apple trees. “What on earth?” I try to get up but then something falls and hits my head. Closing my eyes from the pain and grabbing my head I notice something wrong.

I look down at myself and the suit I was wearing is now flesh. My eyes widen and I gulp as I poke myself seeing my new claws move in ways the suit couldn’t. “This isn’t possible, this isn’t possible.” I say over and over as I look my body over finding that I have somehow been turned into a real-life Guilmon. As I looked myself over I noticed the Digivice and cards laying next to a dented trophy.

“I bet this stupid thing fell on my head.” I said, grabbing the trophy and looking at it. “Man and just when I get this it gets dented.” then looked at the cards and Digivice, “At least those are still okay, but I wonder, how the hell did the cards not blow away or something.”

I start picking them up seeing they are not damaged at all. “Good, but I still need to find out what happened to me, and how to become human again.” I talked to myself and when I realized I did I slap my forehead which knocks me on my ass and I yelp in pain as I sat on my new tail. “Ok… First off, ow, I need to learn how to control this body. Secondly, I need to stop talking to myself, people will think I am nuts..then again...I think I have been turned into a Digimon.”

I then looked around, seeing a crazy-looking forest in one direction, and in the other was a barn, which was fortunate for me cause this means I wasn’t too far from civilization, I started to walk towards the barn.

I trip a few times not used to these new legs, but it isn't too long before I make it to where I can clearly see the barn. However, when I do, I see three people around it, a teenage-looking redheaded girl, a blond woman that could be in her 20’s, and lastly a big buff man with orange hair, that had to be the father. ‘Holy crap, I need to be careful I don't want to get attacked.’ I think to myself while hiding behind a tree.

“Get out of here you no good varmint!” I heard a voice said before being hit in the head by something, causing me to hold my head in pain and look at the voice, seeing an old lady wielding a cane, which means she was the one who hit me, “I said get!” she hit me in the head again,

“Ow!” I back up away from her and accidentally drop the cards and digivice. “Wait, please I can explain…..kinda.” I continue to back away from her until I bump into something large, solid, and warm behind me. I freeze and gulp, feeling my new weird ears fold downward.

I slowly turn my head to see the woman glaring at me, “What do we have here? A thieving dragon trying to steal our apples?” the woman said, just as the man walked up next to her.

I blink confused as I turn around. ‘dragon? What is she talking about?’ I shake my head and back away from them. “N-no I am not a thief, I am lost and need help.”

The woman gave me a look, then got in my face, “You lying? Cause if you are, I’d suggest you run.” she said, “So I’ll ask this again, are you lying?”

I blink confused and huff. “Look at me! Do I look like a normal human? The last thing I remember was winning a costume contest then poof I woke up in this orchard, changed into a Guilmon.” I tell her motioning to myself.

The man and the old lady gave me confused looks but the woman remained unfazed by my outburst, she sighed as she moved back, “Alright, I can tell you’re telling the truth.” she said, then she gave me a friendly smile, “Sorry about us threatening ya.”

I rub the side of my face and accidentally cut myself. “Honestly I probably would've done the same thing if a Digimon suddenly appeared in front of my family.” I then look over as the teenager is picking up the cards. I try to go over and pick up my Digivice first but the man stops me.

“And what are you doing now?” the man asked me, causing me to gulp nervously,

I point at the device on the ground. “That is very important to me, and I don't want it to break.”

They all looked confused while the girl still picked up the Digivice and held it out. “Here ya go mister dragon.” She said.

I am confused by the talk of dragons but take it and the cards. “Thank you. Where am I?” I ask the adults of the family.

“You’re in Sweet Apple Acres.” the woman said,

I tilt my head. ‘No way that can be the one I am thinking of.’ I think then ask. “I mean, what country am I in?”

They gave me confused looks, “You’re in Equestria. It should be pretty obvious.” the girl said, causing me to go wide-eyed.

'That's not possible, Equestria is fake and is supposed to be populated by ponies! But...then again, so are Digimon and here I am.’ I think in shock and look down at the ground.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” I hear the girl ask me,

I sigh and shake my head. “Y-yeah just a bit of a shock.” I look up at them. “Um...this may be a dumb question but is there anything big happening soon?”

“Well, the Summer Sun Celebration is coming up.” the woman said, “Speaking of which, we still need to get the food ready.”

I look at her. “Summer sun celebration? Never heard of it. Um, seeing as I have no idea where I am, can I help out at all?” I feel for any pockets to put the digivice and cards away but don't feel any.

“Here you go.” the woman said, handing me a bag, “You looked like you could use it, as for you helping out, sure! We can always use an extra pair of hands helping around here!”

I nod and put on the bag after putting the digivice and cards inside it. “Thank you miss, oh how rude of me, my name is James, and I am a Guilmon.”

“Well hello James, names Applejack, and this is my sister and brother, Applebloom and Big Mac.” Applejack said, pointing at the two apples, then smirked, “And I believe you already met Granny Smith.”

I rub the top of my head and huff. “Yeah, I suppose the old saying is right never anger an ol...more experienced woman.” I shake my head lightly and out of the corner of my eye, I see two people coming up the path.

"Whoa, another dragon!" A young man with light purple scally skin and green hair yelled, before running up to me. "Hey my name's Spike, I've never met another dragon before!"

I look wide-eyed for a moment before backing up a bit. “Oh, uh hello Spike, my name is James but I am not a dragon. I am a Digimon, more specifically I am a Guilmon.”

“What’s a Dee-gee-mon?” Spike asked me in confusion, while the girl went over to Applejack and the two started talking.

“It is short for digital monster. I am...from a faraway place and don't know how I got here.” I tell him and rub my arm. “Honestly if it wasn’t for Miss Applejack over there believing me, they would have chased me out of town.”

Spike Scoffs. "Typical, and what do you mean you don't know how you got here?"

I shake my head and am about to tell him what happened when I hear a loud ringing and look over to see Applejack ringing a triangle bell hard. “Soups on everyone!” she yells at the top of her lungs.

The ground shook as a stampede of people ran by me and SPike, causing us to move out of the way lest we want to end up getting run over. However, we were picked up by the crowd and taken to a table. While Applejack was introducing her family to another woman, this one with purple hair and a horn. Who I'm guessing is Twilight Sparkle, each member of the family that Applejack introduced put an apple-themed piece of food on the table practically force-feeding Twilight and Spike and Myself.

After Applebloom guilt-tripped Twilight into staying for lunch, the three of us ended up eating the majority of the pile of food and to my surprise, I ate even more than Twilight by a large amount. It could’ve been the fact that I am a Digimon now and have a much larger stomach now. But at the end of lunch, all three of us have large bellies and Twilight gets up to leave.

“Looks like we might have overdone it a bit.” Applebloom said, watching as Twilight and Spike left, then looked at me, “Sorry James.”

I wave a hand or claw in my case. “It's fine, honestly I'm surprised at how much I ate. I guess Digimon really do have bigger stomachs.” I said with a laugh then groaned as I held my belly. “Still, it would be a good idea to rest while I digest all this,”

“Good idea, I can take you to one of the spare rooms we have if you want?” Applebloom said,

“So long as it is alright with your family.” I said before covering my mouth to burp.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure they'll be alright with it.” Applebloom said, then she led me to the house and towards a room.

I look around at the rustic look and feel of the house then sit on the bed. “Thank you Miss Applebloom.” I say with a smile. I then set the bag down and look at the digivice when I hear it start to beep randomly.

“What the? What the heck is that thing and why is it beeping?” Applebloom asked me, looking at the Digivice.

“It is called a digivice, as for why it is beeping I am not sure.” I try to push some buttons on it but I am not used to having only three very sharp fingers yet.

“Here let me see.” Applebloom said, taking the Digivice and pressing a few buttons, “What the heck is it supposed to do anyway? Other than being annoying.”

I sigh and look at it as she fiddles with it. “It is supposed to link a Digimon with their partner. With that link, they can grow stronger through digivolution. This model however has an extra ability and that's to use these cards to boost the Digimon's fighting power.” I told her.

3rd POV

James suddenly sits upright his eyes shrinking and he starts to growl sniffing at the air scaring Applebloom. Before she could say anything he looks at the window and rushes over smashing through. Applebloom runs over and watches him run into a fog cloud that appeared out of nowhere.

Gathering her courage, Applebloom picked up the cards and Digivice, thinking that they might be important, and decided to get her goggles, before chasing after him. Once she reaches the fog she tries to enter, but can't until she puts on her goggles, and then she's able to pass through the fog easily. Once she reaches the other side of the fog she sees James fighting some sort of rock creature.

It stood a few feet tall. “Out of my way lizard breath, I want to wreck something!” The creature said to James.

“What the heck is that thing?” Applebloom asked no one, then heard beeping and looked at the Digivice, just as a picture of the rock creature with a name, “Gottsumon? An Ore Digimon, Rookie level-what the heck does any of this mean?”

“Rock Fist!” Gottsumon shouted, launching a rock from its head and towards James, making him dodge,

James growls like a wild animal and then a glow comes from his maw. “Pyro Sphere!” and he fires a red hot fireball from his mouth at Gottsumon. Then he follows it up by running at him pulling his right claw back and yells. “Rock Breaker!” And thrusts his claw at the other Digimon.

Gottsumon dodged the Pyro Shhere but was unable to dodge James' next attack, causing the Digimon to be sent flying and crashing into an apple tree, which thankfully in Apple Bloom's case, didn’t break. Gottsumon shook his head and glared at James. “You’re gonna pay for that, you overgrown iguana!” Gottsumon suddenly charged at James, shouting, “Crazy Crusher!” the Ore Digimon swung his arms wildly at James, landing multiple hits as he did.

“Oh ma gosh, James!” Applebloom yelled, unintentionally gaining the attention of Gottsumon. “Eeep!” Applebloom squeaked in fear when Gottsumon glared at her. “D-don't hurt ma friend!” She yelled trying to be brave.

“Oh? And what are you going to do about it huh?!” Gottsumon said, walking over to Applebloom,

James got up and ran at Gottsumon both his claws pulled back as they start to glow red hot. “Hazard Claws!” He then slashed at Gottsumon’s back leaving burning cuts deep into his back and jumped over him to land between Applebloom and Gottsumon. “Won't...hurt...friend.” James managed to say in his wild state.

“Ow! That hurt! Now you’re really gonna pay!” Gottsumon said, raising his fists and shouted, “Earth Shaker!” he then slammed his fists down, causing pillars of rock to shoot up, a few of them hitting James, causing him to be launched into the air.

James slams onto the ground and groans as he tries to get up. Applebloom looks between James and Gottsumon before she remembers what James said about the digivice and the cards. She fumbles with the cards dropping most before she gets one that looks like it might help.

Applebloom looks over the digivice finding that the cards slide through the sides so she does just that, but nothing happens. “What? B-but James said it could help!” she shakes the digivice trying to get it to work sliding the card multiple times. “Please work! James is getting hurt!” she yells at the digivice and then it starts to glow.

”Digimodify: Hyper Wings activate” A voice from the Digivice said then a beam of light shoots out of the screen and hits James giving him wings made of light.

James seeing the wings immediately flew into the air, much to Gottsumons anger, “Hey! No fair!” the Ore Digimon said angrily, sending multiple Rock Fists at the flying James, who easily dodges them before flying at Gottsumon,

“Pyro Sphere!” James shouted, sending the fireball at Gottsumon, landing a direct hit. James kept up the attack, sending multiple Pyro Spheres at Gottsumon, who barely managed to dodge a few of them, but nearly all of them hit him.

James flew high into the air before dive-bombing Gottsumon, firing multiple Pyro Spheres at him, all of them hitting before with a thunderous boom he slammed feet first onto him. Gottsumon becomes unstable. “N-no! I don't want to go ba-” Was all he could say before he exploded into data and the fog cloud started to fade away.

Applebloom stared in shock at what she saw, Gottsumon just exploded after James beat him! James pants as his eyes start to go back to normal before he falls forward passing out and the wings of light fade away.

Applebloom rushes over and looks at him seeing some bruises and cuts. “Oh no, this don’t look too good.” She looks around and gasps when she sees her siblings. “Applejack! Big Mac! Ah need help!”

Soon after she shouted, the two apple siblings ran out of the house, looking surprised at what they saw. “What in tarnation happened here?!” Applejack asked, “It looks like a battle took place!”

“I don’t know the whole story but this rock creature, I think it was called Gottaumon. Anyway, James started acting wild and ran through the window and into this fog cloud that was around here.” Applebloom starts to explain. “I followed him and saw him fighting the rock thing, and then after he won the rock thing exploded into dust!”

“What do you mean exploded into dust?” Big Mac asked in confusion,

“Nevermind that Big Mac, let's just get James inside and patch him up.” Applejack said as the three apples start to bring James inside.

Big Mac grunts as he lifts him up. “Fella is heavier than he looks.” He said as they headed into the living room and set him on the table and Applejack ran off to get the first aid kit.

“Do you think he’s going to be alright?” Applebloom asked,

“I think he will be fine, Bloom, now tell me what happened again.” Mac said as he crossed his arms.

“Well, me and James were just hanging out, when he suddenly just jumped out of the window and ran into some fog!” Applebloom said, “And when I followed him, I saw he was fighting a rock thing, and after he beat it, it exploded!”

Big Mac frowns and closes his eyes. “How exactly did it explode, Bloom?”

“I...I don’t know. James just kicked it then it just exploded.” Applebloom replied, still unsure at what she saw, then she remembered something, “Also, you know that device James had?” Applebloom asked, showing Big Mac the Digivice, “An image of the rock thing popped up, there was all this information on it, including its name or something.”

Big Mac leans down and looks at it then his eyes widen. “Holy Celestia.” He whispers. He stands up as Applejack comes in and starts bandaging James.

“So is he gonna be okay Applejack?” Applebloom asked her sister.

“I don't know much about dragons, but from what ah am seeing he will be fine. He only has a couple of bruises and some cuts.” Applejack said as she wraps some bandages around James' left arm.

Applebloom sighed in relief, “That’s a relief.” she said,

Big Mac looks out the window and sees the sun is starting to set. “Bloom, if ya want to be up for the sun rising, you should go ta bed.” She nods a bit looking worried at James. “Don’t ya worry none Bloom, we will watch over em.”

Applbloom nodded her head and went upstairs, but not before she looked at James one more time. With Applebloom upstairs, Applejack turned to her brother. “I’m gonna go talk to the family.” she said, then went outside.

Big Mac watched his sisters leave the room in different directions then looked down at James and sighs. “So, seems Applebloom is followin in ma footsteps.” He said to himself. James then starts to groan and fidget as he opens his eyes.

“Ugh, what happened?” James asked as he looked around,

“Ya got your butt whooped by another Digimon.” Big Mac said, then he lends over James. “And dragged ma sister into things.”

James went wide-eyed, “Another Digimon? Wait, how do you know about Digimon?” James asked Big Mac in confusion, “Did you meet one or something?”

“You can say I have.” He said reaching into his pocket and pulling out a tall rectangular device. A small mostly square screen at the top of the device with three buttons below it.

James stared at the Digivice in shock. “H-how did? But? EH!?”

“I got this back when Ah was just a youngin. Now mind tellin' me what ya were doing draggin ma sister into a fight?” Big Mac said, and he did not look happy.

James gulped in fear and quickly said, “I-I didn’t drag her into anything! I swear!” James said,

“She saw you fightin a Gottsumon, not only that but she used yer Digivice.” Mac said, starting to calm down.

“Wait what? She did?” James asked,

Mac nods then said. “Yeah she said she used it to help you, then you made the Gottsumon explode.”

“I...I see.” James said, “Guess this means she’s my partner or Tamer.”

“Tamer? Never heard of that term being used between a Digimon and a human.” Mac said.

“Neither have I, my friend.” A voice comes from the digivice in Mac’s hand.

“Was that your partner?” I asked,

Mac nods. “Yeah, he stays out of sight in the digivice.” He holds it up to show James the live video of a blue anthro wolf named Gaomon.

“Oh uh hi? Look Big Mac, I am sorry she got involved I...I just felt a Digimon nearby and couldn’t stop myself from going after it.” James looks down ashamed.

He then felt a hand on his shoulder, making him look up, “Hey, it’s alright, Gaomon told me how some Digimon lose themselves at times, just make sure you get a hold of yourself whenever another Digimon is around. Especially when Bloom is around. Alright?” Big Mac said,

James nods and smiles softly. “So what happens now?” He asked.

“Well, the Summer Sun Celebration is soon, so maybe get some sleep so you can watch it.” Big Mac said,

James nods and sighs as he gets off the table and walks up to the bedroom Applebloom showed him a while ago and falls onto the bed and gets some rest. “I wish Jennie was here.” he whispers to himself. As he falls asleep he doesn't notice a black mist calling from the sky and filling the town before fading away.

James’ POV

I smile at Jennie as we walk through a carnival. “This was an amazing date James.” Jennie said smiling back at me.

“I agree Jennie.” I replied,

She leans down and kisses me right on the lips and I feel my tail wag. “You know, it is getting late so maybe we should go home.” Jennie said.

But I reach behind me and pull out a small box and kneel before opening the box. “Jennie, will you marr...huh?” in the box is a Digivice that is glowing slightly.

“What’s that James?” Jennie asked me, looking at the Digivice, “Is that a Digivice?”

“Yeah...but why is it here?” I picked it up and felt a warmth coming from it.

“Who knows?” Jennie said, trying to grab it, only for it to glow brightly, as if it was a barrier that kept her from grabbing it.

I get more confused when that happens. “Strange, I feel like this is important.” I say and feel the digivice lightly pull me deeper into the carnival.

“Hey! Where are you going? Come on James, let’s go on one of the rides!” Jennie said, trying to get my attention.

“Just a minute babe. I think this is a real Digivice. Maybe I am a...Digi...destined?” I say but start to realize I am a Digimon and get even more confused.

“Or maybe it’s just a cool prop that glows and stuff. Come on, don’t you want to spend time with your girlfriend?” Jennie asked me,

I look back at Jennie and open my mouth but something doesn’t feel right. Then I remember the contest, the portal, and ending up in a human Equestria. I take a step back. “You aren’t Jennie. Who are you!?”

Jennie had a confused look on her face as she took a few steps towards me, “What are you talking about James? I’m Jennie, your girlfriend.”

“Jennie is back on Earth, not Equestria! And she wouldn’t be acting normal if I was a Digimon.” I growl at this fake and feel the digivice pull on me again so I follow it, running as fast as I can.

“James wait!” I heard ‘Jennie’ shout behind me, no doubt trying to stop me.

I run ahead and follow the digivice as it guides me into a funhouse. I slow down as I make my way through before in one of the mirrors, I see someone else's reflection. I don't know this person, but I can tell that they aren't in the funhouse or even at the carnival because their surroundings are at a school of some kind.

I go deeper into the Funhouse and each mirror I find after that seems to hold a different individual until I come across one that has Applebloom in it. I look at it and see she has her cutie mark and is showing it off. My digivice pulls again and I pass through the mirror and land in the Apple family’s front yard.

“Huh? Who are you?” Apple Bloom asked me, looking at me in confusion.

I look around and see the Apple family coming closer. “Applebloom, I am James, we met today. Try to remember, something is going on.” I show her my digivice and it glows brighter.

Applebloom looks at me in confusion, then that look of confusion changed to a thoughtful one as she looked at me, “I…..I think I...do know who you are...James, you fought that rock thing, and won.” she said, causing me to smile when a look of realization appeared on her face, “James! Oh, sweet Celestia what’s going on!?”

I see Applejack and Big Mac start charging at us, so I grab Applebloom and jump out of the way and start running. “I don't know, all I know is things aren’t what they appear to be.”

“But how is this possible?!” Applebloom asked as we ran from Big Mac and Applejack. “It felt so real!”

“I know, I felt the same thing before the digivice woke me up.” I said handing her the digivice and I see it is glowing even brighter now.

“Whoa! That thing is glowing even brighter now. Why?” Applebloom asked me, “Does it mean something?”

I end up running into a dead-in and turn around. “I don't know, but stay behind me.” I set her down and get ready for a fight as the sky turns black and Applejack and Big mac show up but their eyes are black and they are scowling.

"There's nowhere ya can run sugar cubes." 'Applejack' said, her glare deepening. "You can't stop what's coming."

I frown and ask. “And what exactly is coming?” I try to think back to everything I know about Digimon and my little pony, trying to think of who can do something like this, coming up with only a few answers.

The two Apple siblings smirk darkly, the black clouds above them separating to reveal a dark figure laughing evilly on the moon. As bats fly around it forming a tall slender being with wings and pure red eyes before a bright light flashed from behind me as the bats swarm around me and Applebloom and forms a protective barrier

My eyes widen in realization and I look to Applebloom. “This is a dream! We need to wake up, together!” I turn to face them and charge at them, as I do the digivice flashes and everything fades away.

Digimodify Crossover Activate

I stare at this new human that just fell out of a portal and landed on me before falling into some mud. One of the guards holds a hand up. “Sir step away from the monster!”

"Monster?" The man asked, turning his head to me. I noticed he had brown hair and a pair of black jeans on. However, what caught my attention the most was a light blue ultimatrix from ben ten on his wrist.

I blink in surprise. “What the hell is an Ultimatrix doing in Equestria?” I ask mostly myself.

"I could ask the same thing about a Growlmon." The man said with a smile, shocking me that he knew what I was. "So pineapple head, where's Takato?"

I groan from the nickname but it comes out as a growl making the guards think I was upset and one tries to pull the new guy away. “Please don’t call me that, and he doesn't exist here.” I look up at him. “Where did you come from?”

The guard that was pulling on the new guy's arm was trying his darndest to pull him away from me, the heels of his shoes even digging into the ground but the new guy didn't budge. "From a different Equestria in another dimension." Everyone froze after those words.

I blink in shock and just as I am about to ask another question more guards come from the hole in the wall. “Sir, we found another monster inside, this one on fire!” They push a Meramon out of the hole with their weapons aimed at him.

“Where the hell did he come from?” I ask myself.

"Hey pineapple head, they caught you too huh?" Meramon said with a smirk.

"My guess is an Impmon digivolved." The new guy said, as guards still tried to pull him away from me.

"Sir please step away from the monsters!" The same guard from before said.

I look at the guards before I look at the new guy. “Uh...you know those guards are trying to ‘protect’ you right?” I say while flexing my claws to make air quotes.

"Yeah I know, but after training with Cooler I kinda don't feel normal physical tugging anymore." He said, my brain stopping at what he said as he turned to the guard. "Don't worry, they can't do anything to me."

“Sir, you may be of the Earth Clan but even your strength can't handle these monsters! Once the captain gets here he will send them back to where they belong.” The same guard said, now stopping his tugging but keeps his hand on the new guy.

I look over at Meramon. “Since when could you turn into a Meramon? I thought you could only turn into Beelzemon.” I ask him but stay on my belly.

"Yeah, get this. That fang faced dragon guy got my digivice." Meramon said, shaking his head. "And I thought only Ai and mako could use it "

“Wow, that is a surprise. Well, hopefully we won't have to fight our way out of this situation.” I said to him and got a spear poked into my keg. “Ow! Jerk.”

"Hey man leave him alone, he's not doing anything." The new guy said, grabbing the guard's spear that poked me, literally dragging the other one who had his hand on his arm. A man with blue hair and a white horn walking in through the door, and seeing the man that was holding the spear.

"Sir, please leave the area. This is a job for the guard and we can't have any civilians from any clan here. Even from the earth clan." The blue and white-haired man said to the ultimatrix user before A loud roar erupted through the area as A wall of the castle came down as a Greymon with a black gear in its head slammed through the castle.
(picture of Greymon here)

"Men, weapons up, don't let these monsters get through!" The captain said, his hand on a sword on his side as the guards held their weapons up to the Greymon.

My eyes widen and I lift my head. “A black gear controlled Greymon? Not good.” I turn to Meramon. “Get ready to step in.”

Meramon punched his open palm, “Why don’t we step in now? Show these idiots that we’re the good guys?” he asked me,

“Because if we act now, all they will see are three monsters fighting over who gets them.” I tell him before snorting flames out of my nose.

“You know something Pineapple Head? I hate it when you make a good point.” Meramon said, sitting down while crossing his arms, “I still say we should help out.”

“We will if things go south.” I tell him. I then look over at the ultimatrix user.

“So who’s he?” Meramon asked, pointing at the Ultimatrix user. “He doesn’t look like he’s with those soldiers.”

“I don't know, he fell out of some kind of portal, but that device on his wrist makes him a bigger threat than all the devas put together.” I told him while watching the whole situation.

“Him? A bigger threat than all the Devas put together? I don’t buy it.” Meramon said with a scoff. Watching as the guards try to bring the Greymon down.

I shake my head at how the guards are fighting Greymon. “They aren’t even trying to destroy the black gear, it's like they are trying to kill Greymon.”

“Quiet monsters!” One of the guards pokes me with a spear.

"Ok, that's it. This little farce is over." The ultimatrix guy said snatching the spear out of the guard's hand and snapping it in two in one shot. "I'm not gonna let y'all kill an innocent being just because y'all are a bunch of racists!" He called a white aura forming around him as the ground itself cracks, he held up his hand to Greymon as a blast of energy erupted from his palm. The beam curved to the side and slammed into the side of the gear in Greymon, forcing it out as it shattered in the air.

The Greymon then falls to the ground before de-digivolving back to an Agumon who is now out cold.

I blink in surprise. “Ok, up his danger level to All the Devas, and dark masters and pretty much every mega Digimon and above put together.” I stand up now and look over to see Shining armor staring at the ultimatrix user.

“What in Celestia’s name are you? You aren’t of the Earth Clan, that's for sure!” He said, pulling out something. I look closer and my eyes widen when I see it is a digivice, it is mostly black and red with a small screen on the top of it, and two small buttons at the bottom. Then a line of code appears around his left hand.

"Huh, spirit evolution as well." The ultimatrix user said. "weird world."

“How the hell do you know about that?” Shining said before holding his hand up. “Execute, spirit evolution!” Then he scans the line of code with his digivice. Just as Shining Armor said that a holographic set of armor appeared behind him before it glowed, then pieces of the armor began to form around Shining Armors body before he was covered in flame, once the dispersed, he was now clad in red and black armor, he had two horns, clawed boots, yellow hair and the symbol of flame on his belt, “Agunimon!”

“Ok, now we act.” I said before walking over to Agunimon. “ You don't have to fight us.” I said looking down at him.

"Don't think that's gonna help." The watch wearer said.

“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t?” Shining Armor said, getting into a fighting stance.

I roll my eyes. “Maybe the fact that we took out the evil Digimon that was helping Nightmare moon?” I ask him, then point at the battle-damaged courtyard.

Shining Armor looked around then glared back at me, “Really? How do I know that you two didn’t just fight for no reason?”

I blink confusedly. “Why the hell would you think that? Devimon is obviously evil and needed to be stopped. Unfortunately, we weren't able to stop him before you unleashed the black gears so now we need to find as many black gears as possible and destroy them.” I try to calmly explain to him.

“Save it monster, we’ll worry about any more of you monsters, but right now we’re sending you back to where you came from!” Shining Armor said, his fists igniting as he jumped up and uppercut me.

I grunt as I am knocked over and land on my back. “Ass...hole…” I weakly look up at him. “I don't want to fight you, and I sure as hell am not going to the digital world.” I get up before backing away from him.

“Tough luck, 'cause that’s where you and the others will be going soon.” Shining Armor replied,

"How about you just calm down." The ultimatrix user said walking up to us. "This one and the fire one aren't able to digivolve without human teammates. And evil Digimon literally can't have human partners because they don't like or trust humans." He said, shaking his head at Agunimon. "You're the legendary warrior of flame, your spirit literally helped save both the human and digital world from Lucemon why are you being such a dick?"

“Because all Digimon are chaotic and destructive monsters that should stay out of Equestria.” Shining Armor replied,

"Wow getting Digimon data squad vibes." The ultimatrix user mumbled to himself, thigh I could hear him because of how close we were. "Ok, how about we start over. My name's Dillan, and why do you think all Digimon are chaotic?"

“Because all they do is show up and destroy everything and everyone around them!” Shining armor said while stepping closer and flames come out of his gauntlets. “And you can't fool me, Digimon! I saw you destroy that thing, No Earth Clan member can do what you did!”

"Ok, what is an earth clan?" The man, Dillan, said raising an eyebrow in confusion.

Shining Armor smirks. “Ha! I knew you aren’t one of us!” He said pointing at Dillan.

I speak up. “Earth Clan are basically this world's version of earth ponies.” I whisper to Dillan.

"Ohhhh." Dillan said nodding. "Got it, so I'm assuming that if earth clan are earth ponies… the sky clan are pegasus, and uh I don't know a mage clan for unicorns?" He said obviously guessing.

I shrug. “I have only met the Apple family so far.” I said then look at Shining Armor. “I'm surprised that someone as cold-hearted as him got a digivice.”

Dillan nodded and looked back to shining armor. "I'm guessing you have some personal bad experience with Digimon."

Shining glares at us before he throws a fireball at us. “Damn right! You monsters attacked my sister and almost killed her!”

I saw Dillan blink as the flames hit his chest and apparently doing nothing as he shakes his head. "Dude, I'm not a Digimon. I'm a human from another dimension."

“Oh please, you just got hit by a fireball and standing there like it didn't even affect you!” Shining gets ready to attack again. I look over to see the guards surrounding the unconscious Agumon.

"Ok. Yes." Dillan said scratching his head. "but that's Different because I'm kinda… well I'm basically a human but I guess you can say I've gained… ugh how do I explain this…"

“He is like you, he can turn into other beings with a device.” I speak up to help but then I look at Meramon. “Go protect that Agumon please.”

"Well yes and no." Dillan mumbled, Agumon in his arms… Wait what? "After training I've been able to increase my natural power, magic, and flying abilities."

“Wait..how did you?” I start confused.

"Magic." He said, snapping his fingers as me and Meramon suddenly became rookies again. "See?"

"Oh come on!" Impmon said angrily.

I look to Impmon my eyes wide. “Holy cow! Ok yeah, this guy is a lot stronger than he looks.” I look back at Dillan. “Look I don't want to fight with anyone, can you think of a way to stop this?”

“A monster that doesn’t want to fight? What a load of bullcrap. Men get the little one and send him back to the other world.” Shining said before running at me.

I saw Dillan step between me and Agunimon, taking a punch right to the face and not flinching. "You know I thought Digimon were stronger, guess rookies and champions can't compare with cooler and dbz training." He said.

I step back. “Holy cow man, look Agunimon, We seriously don't want to fight you. Just leave us alone.” I try again to speak with him. I also Look up when I hear more wings and see a tall woman flying over the courtyard.

"Is that supposed to be Celestia?" Dillan asked.

“You don't get to speak her name monster scum!” Shining said before throwing punch after punch at Dillan's face.

Soon The tall woman in a white dress, with a horn and wings lands next to her guards. “Ma’am please stop this, we are not your enemy.” I call out to her.

Dillan nods, grabbing Agunimon's wrist. "please do, this doesn't hurt but it's annoying."

Shining yells in anger as he tries even harder to hurt Dillan. “Damn you monsters!”

“Shining Armor stand down. These creatures said that they do not wish to fight; we should at least hear them out.” The tall woman that has to be Celestia, said.

Dillan smiled as shining armor growls, stepping back from Dillan. "Alright so, I'm assuming you're the displaced in this dimension right?" He asked looking at me. "Seeing as you're the only one that knew what my watch was."

I blink in confusion before my eyes widen. “What!? You mean I am one of those stupid overpowered original characters?! I fucking hate those stories!” I said punching the ground.

Dillan blinked. "Original characters? Your guilmon not exactly original."

I glare at him. “I am talking about the stories I have read, I couldn't get past the first chapters.” I shake my head. “Damn so there is no way for me to go home and return to normal?”

"Can you please explain what a displaced is?" Celestia stated interrupting us.

"Oh right, displaced are humans that get sent to different Equestrias through the multiverse and gain powers. Guilmon here became a Digimon, while I got the ultimatrix from my favorite tv show." Dillan said before Patting my head. "and hey cheer up, there could be a way home and back to normal, just gotta look."

I look at him in shock before looking at myself only to see I am back to being a Guilmon. “Holy crap I didn’t even notice.” I then look to Celestia. “I don't know all the details about the displaced, pretty much what he said is all now. Hell, I don’t even know how he crossed into this world.”

"Professor paradox most likely." Dillan stated. "I was asleep before I woke up in the mud, but the portal I saw was one of his."

“Oh, So what happens now?” I ask looking at Celestia. “You, I know I can trust to tell, Me and Impmon helped save your sister.”

Celestia nods as she looks at Dillan. "And what powers do you have that allowed you to not take damage from shining armor?"

"Oh, my powers are based on Ben 10. A story where a kid gets a watch like this and allows him to transform into different alien species. I met another displaced called cooler from a dimension where beings with enough training can fly and shoot lasers to put it simply. After training with him I learned how to use it in my human form."

Celestia rubs her chin. “I see...So why were you all fighting my guard captain?”

"Technically he attacked us because he assumed we were dangerous." Dillan said, looking at me. "Also how'd you digivolve without Takato?"

I scratch my cheek. “Let's just say I found a partner.” I said looking away from him.

Celestia looks confused. “Partner? What do you mean, and what is Digivolving?”

"Should we tell her?" Dillan asked me.

I shrug and say. “I guess, I don't see a reason to hide it.”

"You'd better not hide anything when the princess asks!" Shining armor yelled, raising his fist at us.

"Chill man jeez you're uptight." Dillan said. "As for your questions. Digimon like Impmon and guilmon here can't digivolve without human partners to use their personalized digivice machines that channel the feelings of humans into the digivice and make the Digimon stronger. Digivolving is when a Digimon becomes bigger and stronger, the stronger the feelings of trust and belief in a human’s partner the bigger and stronger they become."

“I see, so more of my subjects have these digivices?” Celestia asked.

“We need to find them and take them away to keep them safe from these monsters.” Shining said.

"Yeah no." Dillan said. "You literally can't, it's their destiny to be DigiDestined and the forces that chose them will always return the devices to them."

“Think of it like this, the digital world is alive and when it feels danger coming, it sends out digivices to humans to work together with Digimon to protect BOTH worlds.” I tell them, emphasizing the word both while looking at Shining Armor.

Shining armor crosses his arms. "Yeah right, like a bunch of monsters could help save our world!"

I huff and look away from him. “Geez, I can already tell he will cause problems later.” I mumble to myself.

Dillan shook his head while gritting his teeth. "You know what, it doesn't matter what you think." He said shocking everyone in the courtyard. "If you want to hate them, go ahead, however, you have NO right to take away someone's friend from them just because you're a heartless jerk. You're all pissy and moody because your sister ALMOST died, your Lucky!" Dillan said his anger clearly rose. "Your sister is still alive, I lost my ENTIRE FAMILY." he said his hand over his chest as tears form in his eyes. "If you think you can be an ass just because your sister got hurt then what the hell is stopping me from destroying the entire universe huh? I'll tell you what, it's the fact that taking out my anger on others would make me no better than anyone I fight, you wanna be like this?" He asked, pointing in Shining Armor’s face. "Then you're no better than the Digimon that attacked your sister and that helped Nightmare moon."

Everyone blinks in shock at Dillan and Shining Armor even reverts back to human form. “Holy crap man, how long have you been holding that in?” I ask him.

Dillan was silent for a while. "A year and a half… since I got displaced… and my family died… my mom, dad, brother, sister… My six and seven-year-old nieces… and my pregnant girlfriend…" Celestia and everyone, even Impmon look at him in shock before he continues. "I'm the only one in my world that can protect everypony from the likes of Vilgax and Eon… I've always been helping others and it made me feel good… but hearing that just pissed me off. No one has the right to complain about something that has happened to them, yes it's bad but someone always has had something worse done to them…"

Shining looks away frowning. Celestia walks up and gives Dillan a strong hug. “I am so sorry you had to go through all that.”

Dillan slumps a bit, hugging her back as a yellow beam flows over her from his ultimatrix. "It's fine, it was years ago…" he said, pulling away. "Honestly, my Equestria is going through a major catastrophe right now, so it's kinda nice to get it out…. And sorry I snapped."

“Hey, don't worry about it, it’s better you explode and let it out now rather than snap and go crazy later.” I told him as I walk up to them, but some guards rushed over and kept me from getting any closer to Celestia.

"Wow, you guys are seriously dumb." Dillan said, shaking his head. "Though I suppose it does make sense… which I'm sure Discord will hate." He chuckled a little.

Celestia looks at Dillan with suspicion when he said Discord's name. “Hey, in case you couldn’t tell we are literally right after Nightmare Moon’s defeat.” I tell Dillan.

He blinked and chuckled. "Oh right, sorry my dimension is way ahead of this one. Though because of that catastrophe I mentioned before in my dimension Discord was freed and surprisingly helped save everyone's lives, that's why I know him." He said to Celestia, surprising her. "Different dimensions can have small or big changes, heck the catastrophe in my world is… well let's just say Canterlot is beachfront property now."

Celestia blinks in surprise but I speak first. “How the hell can that happen? Canterlot is at the top of a mountain.”

"An alien Animo made using Eons Omnitrix froze the planet… literally the air and everything. Took the help of Azimuth making a new alien with the opposite abilities and a Charizard displaced named Draco to beat him. Though Animo was manipulating him like a parent with an impressionable child." Dillan said before shaking his head, going off-topic again. "Anyway the ice and snow melted and well everything flooded."

“Damn, I think the worst that will happen here is maybe mega levels showing up or maybe…” I shiver. “The D-reaper.”

Dillan's eyes shrink. "Yeah, not gonna lie, that thing scares me."

"The D-reaper?" Celestia asked.

"Long story short it was made to keep simple programs in line but evolved to delete Digimon. In the dimension Guilmon and Impmon are from, it got through to the human world and tried deleting them. It wasn't until Guilmon and Impmon here with their friends and partners were able to beat it back." Dillan said.

Both me and Impmon rub our heads. “Well, there was more to it but yeah. So is there anything else I should know about being a displaced?” I asked Dillan.

"Oh right, I'm guessing you don't have a token yet." Dillan said.

“Token? What is that?” I ask him.

Dillan chuckled and pulled out a light blue Omnitrix core from out of nowhere. "Catch." He said tossing it to me. "That's my token, normally when a displaced person finds a token it'll relay a message from the creator letting other displaced people know about them. It's a sort of bacon that lets other Displaced know we're not alone."

“That sounds pretty useful eh Pineapple Head?” Impmon asked me with a grin, “Who knows, in case we end up in a situation like this or in a situation where we are getting our asses kicked we can call for some help.”

“Yeah, it does, especially if the stories that I saw were an indication of how powerful they are. I saw a lot of powerful Displaced ideas but I've never actually read any of the stories.” I said and looked over at the hole in the wall for a moment before holding onto this token and looking back at Dillan. “So how would one make a token?”

"All I did was take something that represented my powers." He said, holding up his ultimatrix as I looked to the Omnitrix core. "and spoke an oath, then I threw it into the void so maybe use your digivice or a guilmon Digimon card, the original token stays with the displaced." He said tapping his ultimatrix core.

I scratch my chin and look at Impmon. “Hey did Takato ever have an actual Guilmon card?” I ask him.

“I don’t know. I never asked.” Impmon replied with a shrug of his shoulders.

Some more guards come out of the castle with the main six along with Big Mac, Spike, and Apple Bloom. My eyes widen and I growl lightly at the guards not knowing if they have hurt her or not. “James! You are back to normal!” Applebloom ran to me.

"I take it Apple Bloom is your partner." Dillan said as a yellow beam flows over her from his watch.

"And what was that?" Applejack asked as she and big mac came over.

James rubs the back of his head as Apple Bloom hugs him. “This is Dillan, and yeah Bloom is my partner. Hey Bloom can you hand me the digivice and look through the cards for one of me?”

Apple bloom starts looking through the card as Dillan spoke to the other two Apple siblings. "And that yellow beam was my way of scanning her, it lets me transform into an earth clan member now…. And I guess whatever Celestia is since I scanned her."

“Ya can turn into a member of the Goddess Clan?” Applejack asks, with a small smirk.

"God clan, I keep my gender." He said chuckling, as a blue hologram man with a horn and pair of wings pops up on his ultimatrix. Dillan pushed down his ultimatrix just before a bright flash enveloped him, before vanishing. In his place stood a tall man with brown hair, two large white wings, and a sharp white horn. Without a shirt, his muscles were clearly on display as his six-pack glistened in the morning sun.

I frown and cover Applebloom's eyes as all the other women, even some of the guards and Celestia, have a blush on their faces. “Ok alicorn of handsomeness, you can change back now. I'd rather not I have to watch you get chased around by all these women.”

Dillan chuckles, pushing the ultimatrix symbol again and returning to normal. "Sorry, just wanted to try it out."

All the women shake their heads before some glare at Dillan while others look away from him. “Anyway, Bloom, any luck finding that card?” I ask her.

“Sorry James, Ah can’t find it.” She said frowning.

"I might have one in my world you can have, I kept a few trinkets from before my displacement. We can go check if you want." Dillan said a friendly smile on his face.

I look at Apple Bloom, and Impmon. “Maybe, but I want to make sure my friends won't be thrown in jail or sent back to the digital world while I am gone, and if it is ok with Applejack I would like Apple Bloom to come with.”

"To another dimension? Ah don't think so." Applejack said, crossing her arms. "Who knows what could happen to her."

"Nothing that can't happen here." Dillan said. "Besides, there's an Applejack in my world that has her own Apple bloom. She won't let anything happen to any Apple bloom."

Applejack rubs her chin thinking while I and Apple Bloom both give her the puppy dog eyes. “Arg, fine ya can go but if so much as a hair is hurt on her head Ah’ll tan both your hides.” She said, pointing at me and Dillan.

Dillan chuckles and nods. "Don't worry if anything does happen I have multiple transformations that can undo it. Including one that can rewind time, she's perfectly safe."

"As for your friend… from what you've explained he's helped save a world before. So I shall allow him to stay in ponyville for now, however, I would like him to keep an eye out for other Digimon that might pop up." Celestia said, nodding to Impmon.

I smile and look at Impmon. “Best behavior and I can tell you everything when I get back.” I then look to Celestia. “I recommend that he be watched by someone you trust, maybe someone who just recently moved to town, that is fireproof?”

“Hmmm, I think I may know someone.” Celestia said, looking at Spike,

Twilight sees this and gets between Spike and everyone else. “What!? I am sorry Princess but I refuse to let a monster into my home, who knows what it will do to us...maybe worse than this!” She lights her horn up and her face starts to become blurry, then it goes back to normal only now there are three large claw marked scars on her face, from the bottom left to the top right of her face.

“Oh man, a Digimon did that to you?” Impmon asked Twilight in shock, “I’m….I’m sorry that happened to you. I really am.”

Twilight glares at Impmon. “Like you care, monster.” I growl at that and step between Impmon and her.

“Hey, I get that you had a traumatic experience with a Digimon before, but that's no reason to accuse all Digimon of being evil, or should we judge magic users on what a few bad ones have done, or maybe all Goddess Clan members for what Nightmare Moon threatened to do?” I ask her, making her back up. Most of her new friends hug her but Applejack seems to be thinking about what I said.

“He is right Twilight.” Celestia said to Twilight, “You mustn’t judge an entire race all because of the actions of one. I know you were hurt, but you mustn’t let your anger cloud your judgment.”

Twilight looks down and hugs herself. “Ok princess, I will do my best.” I smile at that then hear someone groan and look over to see Agumon waking up.

"Did the dark masters knock me out again?" He asked, rubbing his head.

I chuckle and walk over to him and growl at the guards making them back off. “No, actually you had a black gear in you.” I tell him and hold out my claw to help him stand.

"A black gear?" He asked, taking my claw and standing up. "I haven't seen one of those since Devimon attacked."

“Yeah, he is a jerk, thankfully me and my friends could help stop him.” I smile and start to talk with him and call Applejack over.

Dillan’s POV

I smile as James and Applejack talking with Agumon, before looking back at Twilight and her scar. Looking down a little I think back to everything and everyone that the iccicleann hurt, the time in ice, and now the flood. I smile again and walk over to Twilight, putting a hand on her shoulder. "Bad experience with a Digimon right?"

She looks at me with suspicion and mistrust. “Yes, a black cat-looking monster attacked me when I was a little girl when all I did was try to give it some food.”

"Must have been a Blackgatomon. They have a really hard time trusting people." I said, smiling softly at her. "Wanna talk about it? I've had my own experiences with trauma, just ask your brother I snapped at him earlier because of it."

She looks away and puts a hand on her face as she uses her magic to hide the scar again. “What's to talk about? I tried to help a monster and got hurt because of it.”

I sigh and tap her shoulder, getting her to look at me, I Kneel down and pull up the leg of my jeans showing her a black frostbitten foot. "Same here, the thing is, life isn't all it appears to be. Aliens, Digimon, and people all have so many emotions that if we're having a bad day we could snap. You weren't here for it but my world is completely flooded by the same being that did this to my foot. Canterlot is beachfront property."

She gasps and covers her mouth as tears form in her eyes. “So...everyone is...is..”

I sigh. "No, I used my powers and the help of a powerful magic user to create a dome over ponyville and all the smaller pony settlements. However, I'm sure you can imagine how traumatic it's been for everyone there."

She nods and sniffles softly. “What did you do after that?”

"Well, after defeating the iccicleann, the alien that froze everything, I befriended it." I said smiling softly.

She blinks in confusion trying to understand what I just said. “B-but it destroyed everything! How could you j-just...befriend a monster?”

I smile softly at her. "because I knew it wasn't a monster, it was misguided. Its creator, its father, told it to do all that in order to prove it was loyal to him. He took its trust and destroyed it and manipulated the iccicleann into doing his evil desires. Once it found out the truth… it lost all motivation to do anything. So me and the creator of my watch befriended it and gave it a home on another planet." I said, sighing again. "Things aren't always as they appear, I'm never going to forget or forgive the iccicleann for what happened, but I know that it won't change anything."

Twilight looked down, no doubt thinking about what I said, then she looked up at me, “I….I understand what you are saying, and...I think I will give uh, what was his name again?” Twilight asked me, no doubt asking what Impmon's name is.

"Impmon." I smile with a chuckle.

Twilight nods and looks over at the Digimon talking to each other. “I will give Impmon a chance.”

I smile and glance at her, chuckling. "That's good, and I have a question for you."

Twilight looks back at me. “What is that?”

"Want me to remove your scar?" I asked, smirking at the look of shock on her face. "I can remove it, or shrink it, or just make it fade so you don't have to hide it."

Twilight gave me a shocked look, “Y-you can do that?!” she asked me,

I chuckle and lean in to whisper in her ear. "I have a transformation that can create entire universes, a scar is simple."

Twilight just stared at me, her left eye twitching while her mane started to become disheveled.

"Oh crap, hey Celestia I think I broke your student!" I called over to Celestia, getting everyone's attention.

James’s POV

I look over at Dillan and facepalm when I see even human twilight has her freakouts. “Oh no, she is Twilighting.” I said.

“Twilighting? What do you mean?” Agumon asked.

“It is something her friends will say when she starts panicking over small things or over think things.” I whisper to him.

“Oh, and that is what she is doing right now?” Agumon asked me,

"More like freaking out because I told her about alien X." Dillan said as Celestia talks to twilight.

“Who?” Agumon asked in confusion,

I tap my chin before I say. “It is a transformation of his that lets him control most aspects of reality, though he has to convince two other personalities in order to use the full power of that body.” I explain.

"Yeah kinda told her how it was used once to recreate the universe." Dillan said, chuckling a little.

I facepalm. “Dude, she literally just stopped Nightmare Moon a few minutes ago so yeah good job breaking the world's hero.” I shake my head and look at Applejack. “Thank you again for watching over Agumon while I am gone.”

“It’s no problem James.” Applejack replied with a nod,

I look over at Dillan. “Well, everything is settled on my end, so whenever you are ready we can go.” I tell him as Apple Bloom walks over then her digivice starts to beep.

Dillan raised an eyebrow. "What's with the beeping?"

“I have no clue.” I said as Apple Bloom holds it up and then it shines a light onto Dillan and then data flies around Dillan before going into the digivice. Then cards start to materialize and fall to the ground one after another and more and more data starts coming out of Dillan's ultramatrix.

"Huh, neat." Dillan said, picking up the card. "looks like you can copy displaced powers and make cards out of them."

I watch as the pile of cards continues to grow. “Holy cow, how many cards are there going to be?” I ask.

"Um well, if it's making them out of all my transformations that are unlocked… probably around a hundred cards." Dillan said. "I have all the ones from the show, plus a few pokemon, a Saiyan, a namekian, Frieza, and some other stuff."

“Damn.” I said watching for a while. Then I look at Dillan. “I wonder if you can scan Digimon?”

Dillan held his chin in thought. "No, Digimon don't have DNA. While they are smart enough and the Omnitrix has mixed ben's DNA with nonorganic DNA, Digimon are data, not really possible to mix data with DNA without some backlash… though azimuth has never met a Digimon so who knows maybe he can upgrade it."

I tilt my head. “It should be possible, I mean there is biomerge digivolution.” I say, and Agumon and Apple Bloom look at me confused.

"Yeah but as it said in the show that was when they were data in the digital world. And when Dobermon gave his life to give it to them temporarily in the human world." Dillan said.

“Eh, I guess that is true.” I said and saw that the digivice was done making cards, and Twilight also seemed to have calmed down. “Oh look who is back.”

Dillan smiles at her. "So want me to remove the scar?"

Twilight smiles and nods tears in her eyes. “Yes please.”

Dillan smiles and pushes down on his ultimatrix, in a flash he became a big bipedal being made of stars that wasn't moving.

I back up from him and pull Impmon away from him. “Do not touch him.”

After what seemed like an hour, his head moves as he looked at Twilight. "Motion carried!" He said as his hand rose to Twilight's face, her scar itself painlessly getting pulled off of her face and vanished.

Everyone gasps at the impossible and Celestia herself seems scared. “How?” I hear her whisper to herself.

Dillan returned to normal, sighing. "Damn those two can talk."

I chuckle. “Well, they are total opposites.” I said, then I look at Impmon. “Go ahead and pick out some cards for you and spike to use.”

"Careful, who knows what some of them can do." Dillan said as he pops up his ultimatrix again, pausing as twilight suddenly hugs him.

"Thank You Thank You Thank You!" She said happily, tears in her eyes.

Dillan chuckles and pats her back. "It's no problem, just remember what I said ok?"

Twilight nods and wipes her eyes as she goes over to her friends. While Impmon is picking up lots of cards. “Thanks for the cards Pineapple head.”

Dillan grabbed the card impmon picked up and looked through them, taking only one out of the entire stack. "sorry but no alien X modifying."

I tilt my head. “I doubt a single card can make me as powerful as one of them.”

Dillan held up the card he took as I read the card. Celestial divolution. “Wow, it lets me digivolve into a Digimon version of a celestialsapien.”

"Yeah like I said, no." Dillan said, putting the card in his pocket. "At least not for now."

I cross my arms and huff. “Honestly I wouldn't want to use it if I have the same restrictions as you do, but I would want to have it on me in case I actually needed something that strong.” I say, then look at another one, this one gives me magic for a short time. “Huh neat.”

“What did you get?” Applebloom asked me, trying to look at the card I was looking at, causing me to chuckle and show her, “Wow, that’s cool.” she said,

“I agree, maybe we can try that one later.” I say, before giving the cards.

Dillan sighs and smiles, handing me the digivolution card. "Go ahead."

I smile and nod taking the card and handing it to Apple Bloom. “Keep that safe.”

“Will do James.” Applebloom replied with a nod.

"You guys ready to go?" Dillan asked me and Applebloom.

We nod and step closer together not knowing how we will travel. “Ready, Freddy.”

Dillan nodded and pushed his ultimatrix down again, turning into a large golden metallic alien. Clockwork I think its name was. “Neat, what are ya gonna do with that form?” Apple Bloom asked.

"While in vis form I can open portals in time and space, creating portals to other realities." He spoke with a heavy German accent.

Apple Bloom’s eyes go wide with stars in them. “Wow! So cool!”

"Vou are easily impressed." Dillan said. "Though in my current form I can only manipulate time, I shall have to go ultimate to get uz to my dimension." He said, confusing everyone in the courtyard, as he turned and pushed his ultimatrix, a light blue aura flowing around him as he changed again. The golden metallic metal of clockwork became shiny and silver as he grew in height, though that was because of a futuristic hovering device under him. The section that had the ultimatrix symbol was now more of a swinging grandfather clock, as the key in his head grew bigger. "Ultimate clockwork!"

“Whoa! That’s so awesome!” Applebloom said, stars in her eyes,

I look him over and smirk. “It is neat, but I wonder how fast you can run in that form.” I said then chuckle a bit.

"Considering I can freeze time, I'm pretty sure I vould vin any race." Dian said with a mechanical chuckle before the pendulum in his chest began swinging faster. "voud better get close, I'm about to transport vus."

“How close do we have to be?” Applebloom asked him, my answer was to get us both closer and out a hand and claw on him and I wave at Impmon before we teleport.

I stare wide-eyed as we fly through what looks like cosmic clouds and galaxies, as hundreds of white streams of light fly past. "Vis is all ze timelines sat exist within ze displaced multiverse." Dillan said, pointing to a clear timestream as we see a Charizard. "Zat is Draco, a friend of mine."

“Ooo, neat, Say if you wanted could you travel to the prime timeline?” I ask him.

"Ves actually, I met ben prime and Ben twenty-three during the iccicleanns attack." Dillan said as we approach a light blue timeline. "Vere we are." He said before we entered the bright blue timestream.

We appeared on the balcony of what looked like Canterlot castle, however, there was nothing but a cast sea below us. The sound of crashing waves echoing up to us as we inhaled the scent of the sea.

“Oh wow, what a beautiful beach. where are we?” Apple Bloom asked.

In a single bright flash, Dillan had returned to normal and turned apple bloom so she saw the rest of the castle and Canterlot. "This is my dimension's Canterlot castle, I told you the world flooded."

Apple Bloom looks down at the sea and gasps when she sees ponyville. “Ah didn’t believe ya before but this is horrible.”

I pat her back gently then look at Dillan. “So what now?”

"We go down to ponyville, my house is down there." Dillan said. "As I mentioned before there's a dome covering the entirety of ponyville, including the Apple family farm. Though I'm going to have to go down and teleport you in. Also don't freak out when you meet my roommate." He chuckled, before turning into Ripjaws from the original series and jumping into the sea.

I watch him dive into the water, then I turn to Apple Bloom. “Bloom, I don’t know where we are in his timeline. So I want you to promise to not tell anyone back home any details of what you see.”

"Ah understand, but well I'm confused. Is his world not the same time… um speed as ours?" Apple bloom asked with a raised eyebrow.

“I don't know, but when he is in his clockwork form if he wanted he could drop us off before we left.” I tell her before we are blinded by a bright flash next to us.

"And who might you be?" A soft regal voice said to our right, as we both turned to see pony princess Celestia.

"A talking horse?" Apple bloom asked, a confused look on her face

I elbow Apple Bloom. “Hello Princess Celestia, We are guests of Dillan’s.” I say with a smile.

Apple bloom's eyes widen at me as I say Celestia's name before the princess chuckled. "I see, well welcome to our world. I must apologize for what you see. Azimuth is currently working on a way to remove the water. Though if he can't he has said he May be able to bring the pony settlements to the surface as islands."

“Wow, this Azimuth fella must be super smart.” Apple Bloom said.

I smile and nod. “You bet he is. And I apologize for Apple Bloom’s reaction when she first saw you as you can see she's from a human version of Equestria even though I told her that in parallel universes she is a pony I guess it didn't really sink in until now.” I say to Celestia.

"It's quite alright, and Azimuth is very smart Apple Bloom. He's the one that created Dillan's ultimatrix and is known as the smartest person in five arguably six galaxies." Celestia smiled softly

“Wow!” Apple Bloom says with stars in her eyes.

I chuckle and smile before tapping my chin. “Hold on I thought it was Albedo that made the ultimatrix?” I ask her.

Celestia smiles. "In the… what was it called… 'prime timeline' it was. However, in this reality Azimuth is much better at listening to what others have to say… according to Dillan. And worked with albedo to make a perfected ultimatrix, combining the abilities of the Omnitrix and albedo's idea of evolution. It's opened up a lot of new data for Azimuth from what I've heard."

“Huh, that is cool. Hmm haha oh man I just had an awesome yet dangerous idea.” I smirk and lean closer before conspiratorially whispering. “A multiversal council of Azimuths.”

"Sounds like the guardians of owa." Dillan's voice said behind us, making us jump. "Hey, Tia."

"Greetings Dillan, is the teleporter machine on the fritz again?" Celestia asked him.

"Sadly, it looks like I'm gonna have to take them around the long way. Unless you could teleport us with magic?" Dillan asked her, smiling. "Unless… again… you two want to see the long way."

“What the long way is exactly?” Applebloom asked,

"There's a magic tunnel that connects canterlot to ponyville, and ponyville has ones that lead and connect to the rest of the pony settlements." Dillan told her.

I shrug and look at Dillan. “Either way is fine to me, also you should be careful pulling that batman shi-...stuff. You are gonna get decked in the face one day.”

"Oh, I have been, mainly by my roommate." Dillan chuckled, as he walks over to Celestia. "Everything ok on Galvin prime?"

"I was not aware you knew where we went." Celestia said, blinking. "But yes it is all well."

"Considering I sensed Azimuth's energy before you all vanished, not hard to figure out." Dillan said, motioning for me and Bloom to follow him.

I nod so me and Apple Bloom get closer to him. “We are ready, let's get going, oh and bye pony Celestia!” I say with a smile and wave at her.

“Bye!” Applebloom said, waving at Celestia as well.

"Farewell, oh and Dillan Azimuth said he wished to speak to you about something." Celestia said as we all walked away.

"Got it, thanks Tia!" Dillan said as we walked through the throne room doors. "Sorry about the walk, we've developed teleportation pads with Azimuth and the plumbers' help. But because technology is so new to this Equestria things aren't going so well."

“I see, I don’t even know If my Equestria has computers yet.” I said and scratch my head. “If there aren’t and we need to get to the digital world we are screwed.”

"Hmm…" Dillan thought out loud. "Maybe clockwork’s digicard could help."

“You mean like how you travel the multiverse with it?” I ask.

"Yeah, maybe since it uses data to use it it'll let you travel the digiverse." Dillan suggested.

“Maybe, I will have to try it later.” I said and watch as Apple Bloom looked around, especially at any pony guards that we passed along the way. “By the way Dillan did you get all the scans of each of the people back home?”

"Yeah, I got a scan from apple bloom, a scan from twilight when she hugged me, a scan from Celestia when she hugged me. And while you were talking to applejack my ultimatrix scanned rainbow dash." Dillan said with a smile.

I tilt my head. “What about spike?” I ask as we walk over to some kind of platform.

Dillan blinked. "Aww man, I forgot."

I chuckle and smile. “Maybe when you drop us off you can get a scan.” I said.

"That'd be great, I love learning what new scans can give me." Dillan smiles as we head into the city itself, and make our way down to the edge of the water

I nod and tap my chin. “Hey, why don’t you ask Azimuth if he can upgrade the Omnitrix to scan digital life forms, then he can give me something so I can scan every Digimon I come across for ya.”

Dillan laughs. "Actually funny enough, that displaced that we saw in the timestream. Draco. I gave him a similar device that lets him scan and become different pokemon and sends me any new species he finds. Well.. he doesn't become the species he gains their typing and only slight changes happen, similar to kyurem."

“Huh that sounds neat but I don't want to risk my data becoming corrupted, so I don't want a digitrix.” I said with a chuckle.

Dillan chuckles. "Well how about this, let azimuth scan you to try and give me the ability to become a Digimon and I'll ask him to upgrade your digivice to scan data for not only me but maybe make cards out of the Digimon you meet."

“Hmmm that sounds alright, but I hope he doesn’t accidentally break it. If a digivice breaks it is nothing but data inside.” I said as we walk down the tunnel.

“Wait, if a Digivice breaks, does that mean we won’t be partners if ours breaks?” Applebloom asked me,

I look at Apple Bloom. “Technically yes but we can still choose to be together so long as both of us are still alive. The only example of a third-generation, or really any device breaking to my memory was when Beelzemon killed Leomon and absorbed his data. Which severed the link between his partner and him, the screen was completely filled with static and she ended up dropping the digivice and it cracked before breaking into pieces before deleting itself.”

“That’s horrible!” Applebloom said,

"Yeah, but to be fair he was being manipulated by evil forces and overwhelmed by power. I mean impmon doesn't act like that anymore." Dillan said, quickly covering his mouth.

“That was Impmon!?” Apple Bloom yells shocked. I glare at Dillan.

"Now to be fair, like I said he was in a bad place and under evil influence, similar to the black gears." Dillan said rubbing the back of his head. "Also no pineapple head there was technically two digivice breaking in tamers, Takato and Guilmon's original one, that red one." He said pointing to my digivice. "Broke when Takato forced guilmon to digivolve to mega when Beelzemon killed Leomon and then they got a new one." He said clearly changing the subject.

Apple Bloom looks at the digivice. “So even if it breaks ah van get a new one?” She asks.

I rub my head. “Kinda? I am not sure, but still best to keep it safe.” I said as we come up to a large door.

"They got a new one because of their bond in the original dimension. They went through so much together that their bond and connection made a new one appear. So don't get careless." Dillan said to Apple bloom as he knocked on the door. "Hey Mac, open up! It's me!" He called.

“Big Mac?” Apple Bloom looks up excited to see another version of her brother. I chuckle and wait for the look of shock.

“Hey, Dillan before we go home I want a picture of the Apple family and mane six if they have time.” I say with a smirk.

Dillan laughed as the door slowly creaked open. "I'm sure they'd be happy to." He said.

"Howdy Dillan." A deep voice Apple bloom obviously recognized said, as a tall red stallion stood in the door. "Welcome home."

"Thanks." Dillan smiled, his head turning to look at Apple Bloom. "I think you can guess who this is?"

"Well, she looks like mah sis." Big mac said, rubbing his head. "sort of."

Apple Bloom stares at Big Mac in surprise before she squeals and hugs him. “He is so adorable!”

Dillan and I laughed at the blush on Big mac's face as we walked through. "Come on Bloom, if you like that you'll die when you see yourself."

Apple Bloom gasps and follows after us. “I gotta see ma self!”

I smirk and look at Dillan. “So meet the Apple family, then the mane six, and then we go meet the first thinker?” I ask him.

"Well, um…" Dillan said, whispering to me so Apple bloom couldn't hear. "Granny smith died a few months ago here

My eyes widen and then I lower my head. “Oh, well that doesn't happen to every timeline, right? Plus she lives on a farm, I am sure she can handle it.” I whisper back.

“What are y’all whispering about?” Applebloom asked us, a confused look on her face,

“Just some things about this timeline Bloom.” I say to her then look at Dillan. “So lead the way, oh hero of the universe.” I say with a chuckle.

Dillan chuckles. "As for the rest, Applejack is on Azimuth's planet for whatever reason, and This dimension Apple bloom is probably hanging out with my roommate. He actually used to be a villain here until this reality vision of you and your friends helped reform him." Dillan said to Apple bloom.

“Ah helped reform a bad guy?” Bloom said, smiling. Then blinks. “Ah have friends?”

Dillan blinked and facepalmed, before opening his eyes apparently having an idea. "Well in this dimension you do, their names are Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Maybe you'll meet them in your reality sometime."

I sigh and smirk. “I am actually gonna try to speed up their meeting, I am sure the other two will get Digimon too seeing how close they are normally to Bloom. Oh speaking of them.” I rush over to Dillan and whisper. “Do they have their cutie marks?”

Dillan nods. "Yep."

I groan and look at Apple Bloom before looking at Dillan. “Think if we ask they will keep their marks covered?”

“Again with whispering? What are y’all talking about that you don’t want me to hear?” Applebloom asked, no doubt a bit annoyed.

Dillan sighs. "Ok, Apple bloom you need to know something. Every dimension is different, things can happen or not happen all depending on certain circumstances. And not everything is the same, for example, your brother in this world is married." Dillan said, shocking Apple bloom.

“Ma brother is married!?” Bloom yells loud enough to get almost everyone’s attention.

I had covered my ears and groan. “Right, I forgot the CMC had that little quark of yelling everything.”

"Yes." Dillan said calmly. "And in this world, you and your friends have your cutie marks." He said covering her mouth before she screamed again. "However that doesn't mean it'll be the same as the one you'll get. Since you're a tamer now for all we know your cutie mark could be a Digimon or something. Don't freak out overseeing them because they're probably gonna be different from the one you'll get."

Apple Bloom raises an eyebrow and once Dillan removes his hand she asks. “James mentioned cutie Mark before, are you two talking about emblems?” She points to her blank shoulder. “Ah don’t got mind yet, but if ya are saying this me does it may give me a clue on how to get mine.” She said with a smile.

I tap my chin before looking at Dillan. “I think there is a bigger fundamental change between my Apple Bloom and yours. In the story, she's only around seven years old however this Apple Bloom is obviously a teenager so my Apple Bloom is actually much more mature than the story counterpart.”

Dillan nods. "like I said, different realities, different ways of working." He said as we approached a small wooden cabin near the Everfree forest. "here we are, welcome to my abode."

I look over the house and smile. “Nice house, I wonder If me and the other Digimon should stay with our partners or get a house for ourselves.” I said rubbing my chin.

"Impmon mister bada boom in a house without his partner's supervision… not a good idea." Dillan said, opening the door for us. We walk in and look around, seeing a fairly simple house with a single couch and a kitchen. However, what surprised me the most, was a medium centaur with red skin in the kitchen chopping up carrots.

I blink staring at him for a moment before I look at Dillan. “Yeah, no way I will trust the guy in my world if I meet him.”

Bloom peeks around me and asks. “Who is that? What is he? And where's me?”

"Ah hello Dillan." Tirek said smiling at us. "Please be quiet, the crusaders are asleep." He said gesturing to the couch, where three small bundles of blankets were slowly moving up and down with breathing.

Bloom smiles and starts to go over there but I grab her shirt and shake my head. “Hello Tirek, good to see you here reformed and not working with Queen Chrysalis and Cozy Glow.” I said to him.

"Who?" Tirek asked me, raising an eyebrow as Dillan chuckles.

"That part of the story was avoided in this dimension." Dillan said.

“I can see that. Though I honestly think the Tirek from the shot came close to being returned if he had more positive interactions rather than working with more villains.” I say to Dillan before saying. “So what do we do? Pony bloom is asleep and …” I look around my eyes widen when I see my Apple Bloom lifting the blanket to look at the CMC.

Dillan chuckles and walks over. "They're cute right? Just don't wake them up." He told her, before walking to a closet and rummaging through the junk inside.

I walk over to the closet and ask. “Are you looking for the cards?” I pick up a box and look inside.

"Yeah, I've been here for about a year and a half at this point. So they'll be in the back here somewhere, honestly, I forgot I had them in my pocket when I got displaced." He said before grabbing a small tin from the back. "Here you go." He said handing me the tin as Dillan's Apple bloom began waking up.

"Um Dillan, why is there another human in mah face?" AB asked.

I look over and roll my eyes when I see my Apple Bloom waving at her pony counterpart but I smile and take the box. “Thanks, Dillan, hopefully these will count as actual Digimon cards for the device I don't know if they need a chip inside them or if it's just a barcode on the side of the card.”

Dillan smirked and grabbed a card out of the box, and looked to my Apple bloom. "Hey, human Apple bloom!" He called getting her attention as his Apple eyes widened. "Swipe this card!" He called throwing it to her.

She fumbles to catch it but once she has it she looks at it and shrugs before sliding it through the digivice. “Digimodify." She looked up at the card's name. "Armor digivolution courage active!" She called as my eyes widened as the armor digivolution egg of courage appeared next to me.

I watch as it spins around me so I shrug and say. “Guilmon armor digivolve to!” And then the egg phases into me and I glow brightly as I grow more bipedal and armor appears on my legs and arms. I punch out of the flames making sharp blade-like claws pop out of the armor around my hands. “Flamedramon, the fire of courage!”

"Whoa, red Flamedramon, cool." Dillan's aid smiling, as I noticed the Pony CMC were all awake now.

I look myself over and smirk. “Cool, or should I say hot?” I chuckle at my joke.

Dillan shakes his head. "Um Dillan? Who?" Sweetie Belle asked him, confused as she looks at me and Bloom.

I smile and wave my hand at her. “Hi girls, my name is James, I am a displaced I guess.” I say to her. Then I look at Bloom to find her hugging and petting her pony counterpart making me laugh.

"Uh Dillan help…" Dillan's Apple bloom asked as Dillan pulls Bloom away from her.

"Bloom, stop hugging yourself to death." Dillan said.

“Awww but she is adorable.” Bloom said.

I walk over and carefully place a hand on her shoulder. “Keep in mind Bloom they are people, not animals, how would you feel if they started doing that to you?”

Dillan's Apple bloom nods. "Yeah, even though yer me from another dimension, ah ain't a dog!"

Bloom looks down and closes her eyes. “Yer right, I am sorry Apple Bloom, you two uh..other ponies.” She smiles sheepishly at the end.

I hold up a hand. “Don't be upset at her for not knowing your names, in our timeline you three haven’t met yet.” I explain to them.

"It's alright, I'm sweetie belle." Sweetie belle smiles.

"And I'm scootaloo!" Scootaloo smiled.

"It's alright… me." Apple bloom smiles.

I smile at Dillan. “You know Dillan, I think after the day we had or should I say nightmare, I think me and Bloom could use some apple family cooking if you think they would have us.” I wink at him where his Apple Bloom won't see.

Dillan smiles. "Sure, I'll call them."

“Cool, but I want to stay like this, I want to see how long it stays active.” I say looking down at myself.

Dillan nods before heading upstairs. "I'll be right back." I nod and look over to Bloom and smile seeing her and the pony CMC getting along and becoming friends.

Dillan walked back down the stairs, smiling at us. "alright onward to the Apple family farm!"

Author's Note

This is a crossover with The ultimate surprise

Design of ultimate clockwork not owned by shadowshild612